propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolice_n interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la cur_n andum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la tene_fw-la amus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieq_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &c_n &c_n vinc._n lirin_fw-mi advers._fw-la baeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o cause_n i_o maintain_v not_o only_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n themselves_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o flourish_v their_o writing_n with_o humane_a testimony_n and_o to_o plead_v tradition_n too_o if_o for_o they_o indeed_o i_o observe_v none_o to_o be_v against_o tradition_n but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o themselves_o or_o to_o reject_v the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a testimony_n who_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o and_o because_o the_o judgement_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n as_o to_o author_n be_v so_o infinite_o various_a that_o one_o esteem_v that_o as_o gold_n which_o another_o despise_v as_o dross_n and_o value_v as_o wheat_n what_o another_o reject_v as_o chaff_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v that_o variety_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o diversity_n of_o author_n produce_v those_o of_o the_o middle_a and_o modern_a age_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a schoolman_n as_o well_o as_o commontator_n historian_n as_o well_o as_o father_n civilian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n and_o polemical_a as_o well_o as_o didactical_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n which_o do_v not_o like_v of_o all_o may_v please_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v most_o fancy_n too_o leave_v the_o liberty_n which_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o other_o who_o as_o be_v of_o different_a taste_n may_v think_v their_o leave_n as_o good_a as_o their_o take_n and_o relish_v that_o best_a which_o they_o disrelish_v most_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o prejudice_n that_o hold_v a_o strong_a possession_n of_o our_o antipae_fw-la dobaptist_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o that_o bright_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o baptise_v adult_a person_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_n defer_v either_o to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o or_o to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o several_a age_n of_o it_o and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o prejudice_n may_v be_v a_o fair_a introduction_n to_o their_o deposit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o my_o entrance_n to_o remove_v that_o and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o so_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n and_o on_o different_a account_n from_o those_o that_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n allege_v in_o the_o case_n than_o that_o plea_n of_o they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v adult_a person_n and_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n will_v neither_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n nor_o disserve_v we_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o understand_v on_o which_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n and_o defer_v their_o baptise_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n be_v because_o as_o they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o it_o either_o of_o which_o if_o there_o find_v they_o will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o because_o they_o find_v neither_o of_o they_o there_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a now_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o want_v of_o a_o scripture_n command_v or_o example_n for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v defer_v their_o baptise_v and_o that_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n pretend_v or_o plead_v by_o any_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v that_o delay_n than_o i_o hope_v the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o their_o delay_n of_o baptism_n on_o other_o ground_n can_v asford_v no_o protection_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n our_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o such_o pretence_n or_o plea_n be_v make_v by_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o infant_n baptism_n i_o rational_o presume_v because_o i_o see_v none_o yet_o produce_v by_o any_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o have_v i_o believe_v search_v through_o and_o through_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a historian_n and_o ransack_v every_o page_n and_o rifle_v every_o passage_n in_o they_o for_o some_o patronage_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o as_o they_o be_v quick_a sight_v enough_o to_o have_v espy_v it_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a enough_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o have_v produce_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o curious_a search_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o it_o myself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n i_o be_o under_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o what_o i_o have_v find_v urge_v or_o but_o bint_v at_o as_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o delay_v either_o his_o own_o or_o any_o infant_n baptise_v i_o shall_v fair_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v what_o advantage_n our_o pleader_n against_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o can_v make_v therefrom_o or_o rather_o what_o a_o miserable_a fallacy_n they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n deny_v to_o any_o infant_n upon_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v that_o ground_n ever_o urge_v or_o allege_v by_o any_o in_o those_o day_n as_o a_o reason_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n for_o their_o defer_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n nor_o do_v any_o ask_v as_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n now_o do_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o command_v it_o or_o where_o do_v any_o apostle_n practice_n it_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v on_o what_o account_n baptism_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o long_o defer_v i_o must_v premise_v that_o some_o do_v voluntary_o defer_v their_o own_o baptise_v and_o some_o have_v their_o baptism_n defer_v by_o other_o the_o former_a be_v adult_n the_o late_a infant_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o both_o i_o will_v speak_v distinct_o and_o first_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o own_o baptise_v have_v several_a reason_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o so_o forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o 309._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 647._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 649._o sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la rursus_fw-la delinquit_fw-la quo_fw-la male_a comparetur_fw-la diluvio_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la igni_fw-la destinatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la delict_n a_o restaurat_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt_n p,259_n ed._n rigalt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la p._n 221._o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o and_o smart_o declaim_v against_o it_o for_o person_n to_o defer_v their_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o novatian_a principle_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v of_o baptism_n shall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n dr._n cave_n prim._n christian_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 10._o pag._n 309._o be_v certain_o damn_v without_o â—hope_o of_o recovery_n even_o by_o repentance_n especial_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o pronenese_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o
some_o pertinency_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v such_o not_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v reception_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o but_o then_o how_o will_v our_o saviour_n command_n be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n no_o question_n be_v make_v by_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v admission_n of_o some_o infant_n bring_v by_o other_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v pray_v over_o by_o he_o probable_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v his_o proselyte_n by_o baptism_n at_o which_o denial_n of_o they_o he_o be_v angry_a give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o namely_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o those_o than_o come_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o be_v by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n consign_v over_o unto_o proselytism_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o he_o §_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o child_n capacity_n for_o glory_n and_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a in_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o this_o matter_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o heaven_n but_o live_v in_o body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o again_o a_o command_n so_o give_v as_o this_o be_v will_v suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v contrary_a unto_o that_o command_n namely_o to_o hinder_v child_n from_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a capacity_n for_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o disciple_n nor_o now_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n suppose_v child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o command_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o kingdom_n §_o 6._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o a_o spiritual_a access_n of_o these_o child_n unto_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v now_o corporal_o present_a in_o glory_n be_v these_o word_n interpretable_a such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n render_v they_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v impertinent_a word_n §_o 7._o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o our_o child_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o way_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v insist_v on_o namely_o by_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o so_o come_v §_o 8._o and_o now_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o thus_o vindicate_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o here_o that_o which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o these_o day_n do_v with_o so_o much_o insolency_n demand_v of_o we_o viz._n a_o fair_a and_o clear_a scripture_n ground_n for_o infant_n baptism_n if_o child_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o he_o but_o by_o baptism_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o in_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o baptism_n §_o 9_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v with_o how_o good_a judgement_n our_o church_n have_v appoint_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o h._n d._n tell_v we_o be_v call_v of_o old_a the_o scripture_n 177._o treatise_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 177._o canon_n for_o infants-baptism_n and_o upon_o which_o as_o he_o say_v much_o stress_n have_v be_v lay_v since_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n namely_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o fair_a ground_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v by_o this_o time_n see_v to_o be_v no_o such_o scriptureless_a thing_n as_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v pretend_v §_o 10._o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o collection_n alone_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o bear_v that_o weight_n we_o lie_v upon_o it_o though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o a_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n right_o make_v be_v a_o ground_n good_a enough_o to_o bear_v any_o weight_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o lay_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o valid_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_a scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fair_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o build_v other_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o every_o way_n as_o weighty_a and_o material_a as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v yet_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v for_o your_o better_a settlement_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o catholic_n truth_n confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o this_o one_o further_a reason_n §_o 11._o that_o by_o which_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v right_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o have_v of_o but_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o baptism_n they_o have_v need_n for_o baptism_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o have_v of_o it_o §_o 12._o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v benefit_v for_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n i_o suppose_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o prove_v for_o charity_n will_v give_v they_o that_o benefit_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_v and_o justice_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o that_o right_o of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a i_o shall_v therefore_o forthwith_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o you_o that_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o baptism_n have_v need_n for_o baptism_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o several_o and_o in_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o benefit_n that_o infant_n may_v have_v by_o baptism_n chap._n vi_o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o early_a consecration_n thereby_o unto_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o search_n that_o baptism_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o child_n more_o way_n than_o one_o §_o 2._o and_o first_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n baptism_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o baptise_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_v to_o his_o service_n hence_o that_o of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n separate_v from_o the_o common_a unclean_a condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o community_n and_o relation_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o and_o by_o their_o very_a 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o call_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o name_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v name_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o baptise_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o §_o 3._o hence_o as_o beza_n apolog_fw-la nam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la consecramur_fw-la deo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ibi_fw-la nostra_fw-la adoptio_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la
on_o the_o place_n we_o be_v make_v one_o that_o be_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o laver_n or_o wash_v that_o be_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o that_o union_n hence_o be_v baptism_n by_o st._n august_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la jaâ—ua_fw-la and_o porta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la introit_fw-fr u_fw-mi 1._o d._n aug._n de_fw-fr cate._n chizand_n rudib_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la '_o dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a society_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o st._n bernard_n call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v call_v 391._o primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spivitualis_fw-la janua_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la efficimur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la council_n flor._n apud_fw-la caranz_n sol_fw-it 391._o the_o gate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o very_o significant_o baptistery_n or_o font_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v place_v at_o first_o without_o but_o after_o within_o the_o church_n near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n there_o celebrate_v namely_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o door_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v let_v in_o and_o have_v admittance_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n §_o 3._o this_o benefit_n i_o say_v man_n have_v by_o baptism_n and_o why_o not_o infant_n who_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o shut_v this_o door_n of_o grace_n against_o who_o it_o not_o where_o exclude_v from_o this_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o st._n aug._n proceed_v to_o say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o do_v avail_v neophytos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_n haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la svo_fw-la inserit_fw-la corpori_fw-la d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pecc_n merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 9_o pveri_fw-la sicut_fw-la adulti_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la aquin._n 3._o q._n 69._o a._n 6._o hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la insantulos_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la d._n chrysost_o hom._n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la to_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o this_o grace_n do_v ingraft_v and_o put_v in_o even_o the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n so_o aquinas_n child_n as_o well_o as_o adult_v person_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n do_v we_o baptize_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n §_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o several_a baptism_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o be_v administer_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n for_o all_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o man_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o rom._n 6._o 3._o §_o 5._o now_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o that_o baptism_n be_v huge_o beneficial_a to_o infant_n for_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n and_o by_o that_o union_n much_o benefit_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a honour_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o the_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n coloss_n 2._o 10._o what_o a_o honour_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o they_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o honourableness_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v a_o descend_a influence_n on_o his_o inâ—erior_a member_n so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n come_v to_o that_o his_o body_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o christ_n its_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n come_v also_o to_o that_o body_n of_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n so_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 27._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o imp_n or_o scion_n that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o any_o stock_n of_o a_o mean_a kind_n and_o ingrassed_a or_o inoculate_v into_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingrassed_a of_o its_o honourable_a appellation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v wild_a olive_n tree_n yet_o be_v by_o baptism_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o good_a olive_n tree_n make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o act_n 11._o 26._o he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 2._o 11._o not_o the_o least_o infant_n christian_n but_o be_v a_o brother_n a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v honourable_a in_o its_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o he_o §_o 7._o but_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v honour_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o influence_n from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o head_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o from_o the_o head_n so_o have_v christ_n a_o influence_n upon_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o every_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n a_o principle_n of_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o motion_n to_o attain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o give_v forth_o no_o indication_n of_o its_o presence_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v in_o due_a time_n exert_v its_o proper_a efficacy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v at_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n predispose_v it_o unto_o a_o future_a fructification_n of_o his_o fullness_n say_v st._n john_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o and_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n we_o participate_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o there_o go_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o he_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o there_o be_v from_o he_o a_o emanation_n of_o quicken_a efficacy_n to_o the_o small_a infant_n member_n in_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o partake_v with_o he_o according_a to_o its_o condition_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o seminal_a grace_n communicate_v
have_v forgive_v its_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n he_o may_v render_v it_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v convey_v or_o communicate_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n oecumen_fw-la mundatum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptismate_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi oecumen_fw-la the_o wash_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o this_o the_o cleanse_n that_o be_v the_o remit_v or_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o church_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o as_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o that_o wash_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v and_o use_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n say_v §_o 6._o and_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o st._n chrysost_o say_v baptizandos_fw-la say_v divinae_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la maculam_fw-la sordesque_fw-la â—mundare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la d._n chrysost_o hom._n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spot_n and_o filth_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o purge_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v baptize_v theophylact_fw-mi say_v 4._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophyl_n in_o john_n 5._o 4._o that_o though_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n hom._n 40._o in_o act._n be_v simple_o water_n yet_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v thereto_o through_o call_v upon_o god_n it_o lose_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o we_o know_v be_v sin_n and_o corruption_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o baptism_n 2._o baptism_n scis_fw-la ipse_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o mecum_fw-la pariter_fw-la recognoscis_fw-la quid_fw-la detraxerit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quidve_fw-la contulerit_fw-la mors_fw-la ista_fw-la criminum_fw-la vita_fw-la virtutum_fw-la d._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep._n 2._o call_v it_o that_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n of_o virtue_n baptism_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o life_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v wash_v say_v dom._n say_v lavamur_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la deletur_fw-la chirographum_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la confertur_fw-la nè_fw-la nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la noceat_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la consensu_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la d._n bern._n serm._n 1._o in_o coen_n dom._n st._n bernard_n in_o baptism_n because_o therein_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v of_o concupiscence_n unless_o we_o consent_v unto_o it_o st._n augustin_n 7._o augustin_n quam_fw-la causam_fw-la si_fw-la voluerimus_fw-la admittere_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la progressu_fw-la proveniet_fw-la ut_fw-la hortandi_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tum_fw-la potius_fw-la se_fw-la interimere_fw-la cum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la sanctae_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la abluti_fw-la universorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la d._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o quod_fw-la utique_fw-la si_fw-la fecissent_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la negarent_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la eye_v in_o illo_fw-la lavacro_fw-la dimitteretur_fw-la quod_fw-la timore_fw-la mortis_fw-la negaverint_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lavacro_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la facinus_fw-la tam_fw-la immane_a dimissum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la occiderant_fw-la christum_fw-la id._n ib._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v which_o some_o contend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n through_o pleasure_n or_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v then_o above_o all_o other_o time_n to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o which_o laver_v he_o say_v that_o sin_n even_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n himself_o be_v remit_v hence_o juvencus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n javenc_n baptism_n pergite_fw-la &_o ablutos_fw-la homines_fw-la purgantibus_fw-la undis_fw-la nomine_fw-la sub_fw-la sancto_fw-la patris_fw-la natique_fw-la lavate_v etc._n etc._n javenc_n purge_v water_n and_o lactantius_n 15._o lactantius_n cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la caepit_fw-la adolescere_fw-la tinctus_fw-la est_fw-la sc_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o johanne_n propheta_fw-la in_o jordane_n flumine_fw-la ut_fw-la lavacro_fw-la spiritali_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la nulla_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la gerebat_fw-la aboleret_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la suscepta_fw-la circumcisione_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptismo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la purifici_fw-la roris_fw-la perfusione_n salvaret_fw-la lactant._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o call_v the_o act_n of_o baptise_v the_o pour_v on_o of_o the_o purify_n dew_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o good_a instance_n of_o baptise_v by_o way_n of_o persusion_n or_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n so_o early_o as_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n time_n §_o 7._o these_o instance_n not_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o more_o say_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v you_o of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o and_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v you_o what_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n from_o the_o baptise_a i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n §_o 8._o only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v not_o speak_v restrictive_o either_o as_o to_o the_o sin_n remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o extend_v the_o remit_v efficacy_n thereof_o unto_o all_o sin_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a or_o as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o baptism_n remit_v but_o so_o as_o comprehend_v all_o person_n to_o whosoever_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v whether_o man_n or_o infant_n chap._n xvii_o child_n need_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n §_o 1._o now_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v show_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o from_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 12._o be_v very_o notable_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o one_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n adam_n the_o world_n into_o which_o sin_n enter_v by_o this_o one_o man_n be_v mankind_n so_o then_o if_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o mankind_n any_o of_o the_o natural_a descendants_n from_o adam_n then_o by_o adam_n have_v ib._n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la d._n aug._n 7_o serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ecce_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la damnabilem_fw-la facit_fw-la id._n ib._n sin_n enter_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o even_o to_o they_o they_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o guilt_n as_o have_v all_o be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v again_o ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o infant_n who_o die_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n again_o ver_fw-la 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o i._n e._n even_o all_o again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o i_o e._n adam_n judgement_n i._n e._n a_o sentence_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o so_o on_o infant_n to_o condemnation_n again_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o i._n e._n even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o
to_o be_v so_o long_o in_o adam_n as_o till_o it_o be_v enroll_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o defile_v as_o it_o be_v unenrol_v contract_v the_o sully_v of_o sin_n from_o its_o society_n with_o the_o flesh_n athanasius_n say_v 10._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n athan._n count_v arianos_n orat._n 10._o when_o adam_n transgress_v his_o transgression_n pass_v unto_o all_o man_n origen_n luc._n origen_n sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la secreta_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la origen_n l._n 5._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o those_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v commit_v to_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o genuine_a pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o himself_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o clean_a from_o pollution_n no_o if_o he_o be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n age_n gratian_n 4._o gratian_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la concubitum_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o mulicris_fw-la concipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la nasci_fw-la impietati_fw-la subditum_fw-la mortique_fw-la subjectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratian._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 4._o bid_v believe_v it_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o concumbency_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ask_v 34._o ask_v quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la discipulum_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaritationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la vinc._n lirinens_n advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 34._o who_o ever_o before_o caelestius_n the_o prodigious_a disciple_n of_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n transgression_n §_o 11._o and_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v under_o it_o than_o infant_n sure_a no_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o no_o not_o they_o nor_o any_o else_o be_v free_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o guilty_a jesus_n christ_n alone_o except_v who_o god_n send_v not_o in_o sinful_a animâ_fw-la solus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la natis_fw-la de_fw-la foemina_fw-la sanctus_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la terrenae_fw-la contagia_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la immaculati_fw-la partûs_fw-la novitate_fw-la non_fw-la senserit_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la majestate_fw-la depulerit_fw-la d._n ambros_n com._n in_o 2_o luc._n profectâ—o_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la major_a fecisset_fw-la sc_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-mi parvulus_fw-la habuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la propterea_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la grandioris_fw-la aetatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la infantilis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la exortu_fw-la d._n aug._n contr_n julian_n pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la generalis_fw-la velamine_fw-la confusionis_fw-la nemo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la uno_fw-la sane_fw-la excepto_fw-la qui_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la emanuel_n be_v est_fw-la d._n bern._n super_fw-la cantic_a serm._n 78._o solus_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la christus_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la flesh_n but_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o who_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n bear_v holy_a holy_a in_o its_o very_a birth_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §_o 12._o child_n then_o have_v so_o great_a a_o malady_n upon_o they_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o baptism_n be_v that_o remedy_n yea_o the_o only_a ordinary_a one_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v 4._o free_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v than_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o they_o which_o can_v help_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v command_v by_o christ_n a._n b._n laud._n confer_v §._o 15._o num._n 4._o from_o this_o malady_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v but_o that_o child_n must_v have_v need_n of_o baptism_n §_o 13._o and_o true_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n this_o consideration_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v sure_a what_o ever_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o account_n they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n why_o say_v critobolus_fw-la the_o pelagian_a be_v infant_n baptize_v st._n hierom_n 1._o hierom_n quare_fw-la infantuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la ut_fw-mi eye_v peccata_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la d._n hier._n ep._n 17._o tract_n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o answer_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n so_o origen_n levit._n origen_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la orig._n hom._n 14._o in_o levit._n by_o baptism_n the_o filth_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o be_v even_a child_n also_o baptize_v and_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n eva._n chrysostom_n praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffasa_fw-la debere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la propter_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la d._n chrysost_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o diffuse_v do_v preach_v namely_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a doctor_n when_o we_o have_v it_o from_o a_o council_n that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n caranz_n council_n item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negate_fw-la aut_fw-la dicii_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n trahere_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la quod_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavaero_fw-la expietur_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la forma_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la falsa_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathelica_n ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la semper_fw-la intellexit_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la committore_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la veraciter_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la regeneratione_n mundetur_fw-la quod_fw-la generatione_n traxerunt_fw-la council_n milevitan_n canon_n 2._o apud_fw-la caranz_n call_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n understand_v as_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o diffuse_v do_v always_o understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v infant_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o commit_v no_o sin_n of_o themselves_o true_o baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o may_v be_v cleanse_v in_o they_o by_o regeneration_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o st._n augustine_n say_v 89._o say_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la parvuloram_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la d._n aug._n ep._n 89._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a and_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v oblige_v to_o that_o condemnation_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n may_v by_o regeneration_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o §_o 14._o unless_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n that_o child_n have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n or_o will_v contradict_v our_o saviour_n and_o say_v that_o
the_o sick_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o malady_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v baptism_n to_o avail_v towards_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n i_o say_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o absurdity_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o ought_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o need_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n chap._n xviii_o child_n need_n of_o baptism_n further_o show_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o evil_a consequent_n of_o original_a sin_n §_o 1._o and_o true_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o malady_n will_v never_o dispute_v the_o need_n of_o a_o remedy_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o so_o great_a evil_n be_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o come_v by_o it_o to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o need_n of_o baptise_v our_o child_n to_o disengage_v they_o from_o it_o what_o why_o let_v our_o church_n speak_v to_o this_o in_o her_o nine_o article_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o corruption_n 9_o vitium_fw-la est_fw-la depravatio_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujusâ—ibet_fw-la hominis_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n naturaliter_fw-la propagati_fw-la art_n 9_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n §_o 2._o so_o then_o by_o her_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n chargeable_a on_o and_o a_o corruption_n diffuse_v in_o every_o one_o till_o he_o be_v free_v therefrom_o by_o baptism_n every_o natural_a descendent_a from_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n even_o of_o that_o first_o fault_n whereby_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o innocency_n and_o happiness_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v also_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n vitiate_v with_o irrectitude_n and_o deficiency_n in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o composition_n §_o 3._o now_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o our_o church_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n far_o depart_v from_o ib._n ab_fw-la originali_fw-la justitia_fw-la longissime_fw-la distet_fw-la ib._n that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o when_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o evil_a even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n ib._n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la propendoat_v ib._n prone_a and_o forward_o to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o genuine_a bent_n and_o proper_a sway_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v ever_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v resist_a ib._n caro_fw-la semper_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la ib._n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o suggestion_n motion_n and_o dictate_v of_o it_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v that_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n iâ—_n deserve_v ib._n in_o unoquoque_fw-la nascentium_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la damnationem_fw-la meretur_fw-la ib._n god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n expose_v every_o man_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o render_v he_o liable_a unto_o 4._o firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la homines_fw-la ratione_fw-la utentes_fw-la verum_fw-la etiaem_fw-la parvulos_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la transeunt_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la igne_fw-la paniendos_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la propriae_fw-la actionis_fw-la nullum_fw-la habent_fw-la originalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccati_fw-la damnationem_fw-la carnali_fw-la conceptione_n ex_fw-la nativitate_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la gratian._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o eternal_a damnation_n §_o 5._o and_o well_o may_v this_o be_v when_o first_o the_o gild_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o death_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o viz._n in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o be_v at_o his_o sin_v whence_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o under_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n unto_o condemnation_n rom._n 5._o 18._o as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o our_o first_o father_n disobedience_n rom._n 5._o 19_o §_o 6._o and_o second_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a consequent_a of_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o so_o that_o when_o we_o hier._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjacet_fw-la hier._n will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o according_a to_o that_o representation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o man_n deprave_a disposition_n by_o he_o that_o the_o best_a know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o so_o inimicitious_a as_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v even_o enmity_n against_o god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o degree_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o carnality_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n to_o they_o that_o any_o man_n be_v tempt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o evil_n and_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o be_v draw_v away_o even_o hale_v out_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o innate_a corruption_n of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o however_o if_o not_o violent_o force_v yet_o at_o least_o cunning_o entice_v and_o allure_v away_o with_o some_o bewitch_a bait_n present_v to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o under_o the_o most_o win_a circumstance_n by_o it_o now_o when_o once_o the_o teem_a womb_n of_o lust_n have_v â—5_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n v._o â—5_n conceive_v and_o be_v become_v impregnate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o right_a daughter_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n present_o become_v bigbellied_a too_o and_o bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o §_o 7._o now_o what_o can_v any_o man_n stand_v more_o in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o than_o such_o a_o gild_n upon_o his_o person_n as_o oblige_v he_o unto_o death_n than_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o incline_v he_o unto_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o deserve_v and_o bring_v upon_o he_o damnation_n §_o 8._o if_o child_n be_v not_o under_o that_o gild_n or_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o corruption_n than_o indeed_o in_o these_o respect_v baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o age_n as_o 11._o as_o omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_n idonea_fw-la d._n amb._n the_o abrah_n patr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o st._n ambrose_n say_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n inclinable_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o bapt._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n every_o age_n infancy_n and_o all_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o have_v this_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o have_v a_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o there_o be_v a_o need_n to_o be_v circumcise_v else_o why_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o a_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v more_o than_o a_o fitness_n for_o or_o a_o capableness_n of_o baptism_n yea_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o man_n life_n free_a from_o fault_n as_o the_o same_o st._n ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v deficiency_n in_o our_o ib._n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la culpa_fw-la vacuum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la vacuum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la tutclae_fw-la id._n ib._n compleat_a performance_n irregularity_n in_o our_o most_o regular_a act_n aversion_n from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o moving_n therefore_o no_o time_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o
no_o where_o have_v enjoin_v they_o repentance_n in_o order_n unto_o baptism_n nor_o allege_v their_o inability_n to_o repent_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o their_o admission_n thereunto_o §_o 5._o indeed_o we_o have_v scripture_n where_o grow_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o both_o together_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o where_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v show_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o matth._n 3._o 6._o but_o still_o the_o person_n both_o exhort_v unto_o and_o show_v repentance_n be_v of_o age_n both_o to_o commit_v actual_a sin_n need_v repentance_n and_o to_o act_v that_o repentance_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o baptise_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v in_o no_o ability_n for_o repentance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n a_o argument_n from_o particular_n be_v no_o far_o argumentative_a than_o to_o particular_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n which_o can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o infant_n so_o as_o that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v to_o or_o perform_v by_o the_o one_o must_v be_v necessary_o require_v of_o and_o perform_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o some_o man_n be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n both_o at_o once_o and_o other_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o therefore_o all_o infant_n must_v do_v so_o too_o or_o else_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o no_o infant_n baptize_v because_o none_o can_v so_o do_v the_o case_n it_o be_v plain_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o so_o whatever_o want_n of_o repentance_n or_o non-profession_n of_o it_o may_v do_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o render_v infant_n incapable_a of_o baptism_n who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o another_o disobedience_n without_o their_o knowledge_n so_o they_o have_v that_o guilt_n take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o without_o their_o repentance_n which_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o sign_v and_o seal_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o adult_a sinner_n it_o require_v a_o personal_a profession_n of_o repentance_n before_o it_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o for_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n without_o any_o such_o personal_a profession_n so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o surety_n for_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o more_o and_o so_o infant_n 50._o ab_fw-la hac_fw-la poenitentiâ—_n cum_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la soli_fw-la parvuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la immunes_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la uti_fw-la possunt_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consecrationom_fw-la remissionem_fw-la que_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la prodest_fw-la cotum_fw-la fides_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quascunque_fw-la maculas_fw-la dâ—lictorum_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la quiâ—â—s_fw-la sunt_fw-la nati_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la aliarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d incerrogatione_fw-la ac_fw-la responsione_n purgentur_fw-la t_o aug._n quiaquag_n homil._n serm._n 50._o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o this_o respect_n neither_o chap._n xxiii_o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v §_o 1._o yea_o but_o still_o it_o be_v object_v that_o infant_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 2._o to_o this_o objection_n if_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o so_o will_v st._n bernard_n too_o but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o 4._o sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la infant_n jam_fw-la superius_fw-la disputavi_fw-la credit_n in_o altero_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o alâ—ero_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credit_n &_o valet_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la bapti_fw-la zatos_fw-la computatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n credunt_fw-la infant_n unde_fw-la credum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la credunt_fw-la fide_fw-la paâ—entum_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n aug._n serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verb._n apost_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la allorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la id._n ib._n serm._n 10._o non_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sc_fw-la infant_n quando_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la fide_fw-la omnino_fw-la careant_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la salvantur_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la alienam_fw-la dignum_fw-la nempe_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la spectat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la aetâ—s_fw-la denegat_fw-la propriam_fw-la gratia_fw-la prodesse_fw-la concedat_fw-la alienam_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la justitia_fw-la propriam_fw-la putal_a ab_fw-la his_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la propriam_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la porro_fw-la alienâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la sorde_fw-la non_fw-la nasâ—antur_fw-la alienâ_fw-la d._n bern._n ep._n 77._o nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infans_fw-la sidem_fw-la cvi_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la impertit_fw-la svam_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la side_n id._n serm._n 66_o supper_n cant._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la salvateris_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la parvuli_fw-la credunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la remlttuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la gratian._n 3_o part_n de_fw-fr conseerat_fw-la do_v 4._o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o any_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o §_o 3._o but_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n who_o be_v believer_n may_v be_v enough_o and_o be_v to_o qualify_v infant_n for_o a_o admission_n into_o church-membership_a by_o baptism_n yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o speak_v they_o believer_n antecedent_o to_o baptism_n however_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o their_o immediate_a parent_n say_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o reckon_v they_o than_o their_o sin_n as_o not_o have_v be_v by_o almighty_a god_n make_v trustee_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o §_o 4._o some_o other_o will_v answer_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o true_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o deny_v this_o express_o 64._o see_v alt_v problem_n theolog._n part_n 1._o probl._n 22._o becan_n manual_n controver_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o phil._n melancthon_n consil_n theolog._n part_n 1._o pag._n 255._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 64._o so_o it_o also_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o little_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o little_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o that_o by_o one_o who_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o §_o 5._o other_o some_o again_o will_v answer_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o rather_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o §_o 6._o and_o true_o that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o infuse_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v divine_a impression_n and_o illumination_n i_o think_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o will_v question_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v the_o fill_n of_o john_n baptist_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o saviour_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_o 1._o 15_o 44._o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n now_o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o 9_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ustitiam_fw-la exemplum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praebuit_fw-la that_fw-mi etiam_fw-la svi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidclibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la latenter_fw-la infundit_fw-la &_o parvulis_fw-la sic_fw-la d._n august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la
peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 9_o god_n obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n not_o only_o of_o their_o paren_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o that_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v how_o and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o himself_n please_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o in_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o person_n sufficient_o qualify_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o wâ—_n act_n 10._o 47._o and_o of_o what_o infant_n of_o any_o one_o believer_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o infant_n of_o any_o one_o believer_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o divine_o infuse_v inward_o work_v principle_n of_o faith_n utter_o unqualify_v for_o baptism_n then_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v deny_v baptism_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n qualify_v for_o it_o §_o 7._o but_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v to_o assert_v these_o ground_n i_o shall_v no_o further_o insist_v thereon_o but_o to_o the_o objection_n against_o infant_n capableness_n of_o baptism_n found_v in_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n give_v my_o answer_n that_o their_o not_o believe_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o baptise_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o anabaptist_n who_o declare_v it_o as_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o can_v act_v faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o be_v believer_n qualify_v for_o baptism_n according_a to_o their_o account_n have_v not_o actual_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n shall_v suffer_v for_o adam_n sin_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n then_o to_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o baptism_n be_v more_o require_v to_o their_o baptism_n than_o to_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 9_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n where_o or_o by_o who_o be_v faith_n require_v of_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n what_o one_o text_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o say_v either_o in_o particular_a that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o in_o general_a that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o believe_v let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n produce_v the_o place_n and_o the_o controversy_n i_o believe_v will_v quick_o be_v end_v we_o all_o paedobaptist_n will_v ready_o yield_v all_o that_o shall_v of_o right_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o unto_o they_o from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n then_o for_o aught_o that_o as_o yet_o appear_v our_o infant_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 10._o why_o but_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v §_o 11._o yes_o and_o what_o then_o must_v not_o therefore_o our_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o make_v believe_v a_o condition_n necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o baptism_n it_o be_v neither_o say_v negative_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o affirmative_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v condition_n not_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o be_v save_v and_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o that_o can_v possible_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptise_v for_o want_v of_o believe_v §_o 12._o yea_o but_o believe_v be_v set_v before_o baptise_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o believe_v must_v go_v before_o baptise_v and_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o first_o believe_v §_o 13._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n must_v universal_o answer_v to_o that_o order_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o down_o than_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o lucifer_n quomodo_fw-la aget_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la credit_n d._n hieron_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n who_o fruit_n it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n set_v repent_v before_o believe_v say_v first_o repent_v you_o and_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 1._o 15._o then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n must_v always_o go_v before_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v first_o of_o water_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o whereas_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n and_o company_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 44._o which_o draw_v from_o peter_n that_o question_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o then_o the_o ruler_n in_o luke_n 18._o 22._o must_v have_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a till_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v first_o set_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o then_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a §_o 14._o but_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o same_o argument_n and_o from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n set_v believe_v before_o baptise_v so_o he_o set_v baptise_v before_o be_v save_v and_o if_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v because_o believe_v be_v set_v first_o then_o none_o must_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptise_v be_v set_v first_o and_o than_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o save_v because_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptise_v go_v before_o save_v and_o yet_o from_o the_o same_o text_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o a_o gue_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o no_o infant_n be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o believe_v because_o believe_v be_v set_v before_o be_v save_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v §_o 15._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v though_o absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n §_o 16._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o in_o person_n capable_a of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v §_o 17._o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v no_o adult_n person_n that_o we_o read_v of_o without_o some_o evidence_n give_v of_o their_o believe_v §_o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o convert_v in_o act_n 2._o 41._o with_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8._o 12._o with_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 37._o with_o cornelius_n &_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o 44._o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o gaoser_n act_v 16._o 14_o &_o 33._o
their_o surety_n the_o infant_n be_v double_o oblige_v first_o by_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n that_o come_v to_o they_o by_o it_o which_o unless_o they_o be_v fool_n or_o mad_a they_o will_v hasten_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v it_o further_o to_o assure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o personal_a engage_v in_o it_o second_o by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o it_o beside_o many_o other_o obligation_n before_o mention_v upon_o their_o disavow_n and_o disclaim_v of_o it_o §_o 18._o no_o profession_n then_o be_v require_v from_o themselves_o and_o a_o sufficient_a one_o be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o this_o account_n neither_o §_o 19_o and_o three_o that_o their_o want_n of_o understanding_n render_v they_o not_o incapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o one_o instance_n beyondexception_n in_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elders_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hâ—wer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n see_o even_o the_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v capable_a of_o enter_v and_o do_v actual_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n their_o want_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o enter_v into_o or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o not_o at_o all_o withstand_v so_o that_o want_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n can_v render_v child_n incapable_a of_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o covenant_n §_o 20._o and_o however_o that_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v capable_a as_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o of_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o to_o receive_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o excision_n he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o every_o manchild_n in_o your_o generation_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o hâ—_n foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o 12._o what_o he_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o receive_v sure_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o now_o why_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v less_o capable_a of_o receive_v one_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v of_o another_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v §_o 21._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n itself_o render_v infant_n uncapable_a of_o be_v baptize_v chap._n xxv_o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n §_o 1._o admit_v infant_n never_o so_o capable_a of_o baptism_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v forbid_v it_o than_o it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o and_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n become_v uncapable_a of_o it_o §_o 2._o three_o therefore_o and_o last_o i_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n that_o i_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o search_v the_o scripture_n from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o not_o one_o text_n appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n call_v but_o for_o one_o scripture_n that_o command_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o say_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o paedobaptist_n call_v for_o a_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o say_v they_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o it_o will_v else_o have_v be_v show_v ere_o this_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o call_v for_o §_o 3._o yea_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o scripture_n that_o express_o and_o in_o term_n forbid_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wherein_o by_o direct_a and_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v forbid_v though_o our_o adversary_n will_v yield_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o many_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v it_o because_o we_o produce_v not_o a_o text_n that_o do_v in_o express_a term_n command_v it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o we_o shall_v pay_v all_o due_a respect_n unto_o it_o the_o contest_v will_v instant_o be_v give_v over_o by_o we_o who_o seek_v not_o victory_n without_o truth_n but_o truth_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o victory_n we_o shall_v believe_v the_o baptise_v of_o our_o infant_n unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n believe_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o §_o 4._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n forbid_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o must_v then_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o baptise_v of_o they_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o lawfulness_n think_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o it_o §_o 5._o for_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n john_n define_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n as_o st._n paul_n determine_v it_o rom._n 4._o 15._o then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o other_o to_o baptize_v infant_n because_o no_o law_n be_v by_o either_o 24._o either_o for_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o transgress_v a_o law_n w._n penn._n eng._n present_a interest_n p._n 24._o transgress_v there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o baptize_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n which_o do_v prohibit_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o it_o dr._n still_a fleet_n irenic_n p._n 7._o or_o forbid_v other_o to_o baptize_v they_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o §_o 6._o and_o put_v case_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o mere_a uncommandedness_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o unlawful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n against_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n only_o lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v any_o law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o if_o then_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o necessary_a because_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n say_v we_o have_v no_o law_n for_o it_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o law_n against_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o our_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o §_o 7._o why_o but_o our_o saviour_n set_v teach_v before_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o 19_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o commissionated_a they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o it_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o say_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n none_o must_v be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o do_v learn_v and_o this_o because_o infant_n be_v incapable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n §_o 8._o this_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v like_o that_o former_a which_o they_o
draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n set_v believe_v before_o baptise_v which_o how_o weak_a it_o be_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o so_o soon_o remember_v you_o and_o grant_v all_o they_o can_v fair_o pretend_v to_o from_o this_o text_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n as_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o make_v appear_v upon_o a_o due_a and_o through_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n §_o 9_o our_o saviour_n here_o enlarge_v his_o disciple_n commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n not_o in_o one_o nation_n only_o as_o former_o but_o in_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o suppose_v we_o read_v the_o word_n so_o well_a what_o can_v this_o mean_a other_o than_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v not_o exclude_v from_o baptise_v those_o that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o discipulation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o be_v perform_v by_o baptise_v but_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o teach_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v not_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o the_o whole_a text._n §_o 10._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v 107._o see_v dr._n stillingflcet_n vindic._n a._n b._n of_o cant._n p._n 107._o be_v consider_v in_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o any_o one_o whole_a particular_a nation_n unconvert_v teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o naked_a consideration_n of_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o have_v so_o think_v and_o argue_v i_o can_v in_o that_o excuse_n they_o from_o a_o shortness_n of_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o otherwise_o unpracticableness_n of_o the_o thing_n 29._o thing_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la recipiat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ante_fw-la anima_fw-la fidei_fw-la susâ—eperit_n veritatem_fw-la d._n hieron_n in_o matth._n 28._o 29._o themselves_o for_o as_o no_o adult_n person_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v teach_v what_o baptism_n mean_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v so_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o infant_n to_o baptism_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o baptize_v person_n or_o at_o least_o be_v undertake_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v set_v baptise_v before_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v and_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o i_o have_v command_v they_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v who_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o teach_v notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o understand_v themselves_o will_v ever_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o in_o this_o way_n and_o order_n that_o this_o course_n be_v and_o must_v in_o such_o case_n be_v take_v now_o if_o so_o than_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o antipae_v obaptist_n argument_n from_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n teach_v set_v before_o baptise_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n to_o urge_v from_o they_o be_v utter_o vanish_v §_o 11._o but_o when_o once_o some_o in_o a_o nation_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o course_n must_v necessary_o still_o be_v take_v with_o every_o siâ—le_a person_n in_o it_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o that_o any_o way_n and_o in_o any_o degree_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n may_v respective_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o great_a capacity_n have_v and_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o man_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o child_n after_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v be_v fallacious_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adult_n man_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o any_o of_o it_o be_v convert_v therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o father_n more_o be_v require_v of_o man_n than_o of_o child_n of_o man_n that_o can_v receive_v or_o reject_v the_o gospel_n than_o of_o child_n that_o can_v neither_o reject_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o upon_o those_o account_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o child_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n upon_o those_o account_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o those_o account_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v positive_o and_o particular_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v or_o not_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v any_o require_v from_o infant_n so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v of_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o baptism_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o require_v of_o they_o so_o much_o why_o shall_v any_o make_v infant_n entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v it_o why_o shall_v any_o keep_v they_o out_o who_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v in_o why_o shall_v any_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v baptise_v none_o of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v some_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v that_o all_o may_v be_v baptize_v not_o none_n baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o teach_n or_o the_o baptise_v shall_v be_v first_o no_o he_o determine_v neither_o to_o be_v first_o or_o second_o but_o according_a as_o their_o discretion_n shall_v think_v fit_a he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o teach_v baptise_v which_o therefore_o enforce_v neither_o to_o be_v first_o but_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v require_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n admit_v suppose_v he_o have_v say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v all_o nation_n preach_v to_o they_o my_o gospel_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o command_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v first_o convert_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o set_v convert_v before_o preach_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v st._n bâ—sil_n give_v the_o text_n this_o gloss_n he_o command_v 5._o tà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n adv_fw-la euâ—omium_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v any_o man_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n here_o believe_v set_v before_o teach_v gather_v hence_o that_o st._n basil_n think_v person_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o that_o first_o believe_v it_o be_v unimaginable_a and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v most_o fallacious_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v than_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n whereto_o this_o be_v exact_o parallel_n and_o every_o way_n the_o same_o when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n &_o set_v baptise_v before_o teach_v 677._o teach_v greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 670_o 677._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
side_n &_o contritione_n accedunt_fw-la gabriel_n biel_n in_o 1_o sentent_fw-fr d._n 4._o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o person_n of_o different_a age_n and_o disposition_n conclude_v thus_o all_o infant_n right_o baptize_v receive_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o he_o mean_v adult_a one_o that_o come_v feign_o and_o without_o faith_n and_o contrition_n receive_v only_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o hence_o to_o prove_v his_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 14._o but_o before_o either_o he_o or_o de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la flourish_v thomas_n waldensis_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 1430._o and_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o 3._o quicunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n in_o morte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la tho._n walden_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la tom._n 2._o q._n 101._o fol._n 104._o col._n 2._o quod_fw-la parvuli_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la delati_fw-la si_fw-la praeveniantur_fw-la morte_fw-la peribunt_fw-la id._n ib._n q._n 99_o fol._n 101._o col._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o even_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n do_v die_v to_o sin_n the_o same_o author_n hold_v that_o infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n yet_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v perish_v §_o 15._o yea_o and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o about_o anno_fw-la 1401_o flourish_v nicolaus_n gorranus_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beda_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n treat_v on_o mark_n 7._o 29._o vade_fw-la exiit_fw-la daemonium_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n he_o say_v and_o as_o say_v beda_n hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n that_o as_o that_o daughter_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n so_o be_v infant_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o say_v the_o gloss_n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o baptism_n little_a one_o who_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o understand_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o catechise_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v new_o speak_v of_o and_o by_o the_o way_n if_o walafridus_n strabo_n be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o isaackson_n from_o trithemius_n and_o trifingensis_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o authority_n be_v pretend_v against_o infant_n baptism_n either_o he_o be_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v against_o himself_o which_o further_o appear_v from_o what_o mr._n obed_n will_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o 24._o infant_n bapt._n asserted_n c._n 7._o pag._n 24._o henry_n danvers_n show_v namely_o that_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o have_v glean_v up_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o nine_o century_n before_o we_o come_v at_o it_o even_o walâ—fridus_n sâ—rabo_n the_o man_n so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o our_o antipaedo_fw-la baptist_n for_o a_o propugner_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o impugner_n of_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 16._o we_o will_v now_o step_v on_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1300_o appear_v 1._o appear_v cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la parvuli_fw-la trahant_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la deleâ—ionem_fw-la quia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la par_fw-fr vuli_fw-la quia_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la baptismus_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la illam_fw-la culpam_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la respon_n quod_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la prâ—eccdit_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la well_fw-mi potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediaerit_fw-la not_z actu_fw-la nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la par_n euli_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la possune_fw-la habere_fw-la actum_fw-la credendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la habitum_fw-la joh._n duns_n scot._n in_o l._n 4._o sententiar_fw-la dist_n 4_o qu._n 1._o johannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o witness_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o say_v he_o whereas_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o faith_n infant_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o blot_n out_o thereof_o because_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o guilt_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n from_o mark_n 16._o 16._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o adult_a one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o go_v before_o it_o qui_fw-la crediaerit_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v neither_o in_o act_n nor_o in_o habit_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o say_v §_o 17._o go_v we_o now_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o here_o we_o have_v bonaventure_n about_o anno_fw-la 1260_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o 23._o hoc_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o pveris_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la diseretionis_fw-la moriantur_fw-la in_fw-la altcrius_fw-la side_n gratiam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la meriâ—um_fw-la christi_fw-la salvantur_fw-la bonaventura_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la chrsti_fw-la c._n 23._o infant_n in_o this_o age._n for_o speak_v of_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o daily_o in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v who_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o receive_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n §_o 18._o here_o also_o we_o have_v aquinas_n about_o anno_fw-la 1255_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a witness_n for_o unto_o the_o artic._n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la diony_n dicit_fw-la ult_n cap._n eccl._n hierarch_v divini_fw-la nostri_fw-la deuce_n scilicet_fw-la apostoli_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la insante_n recipi_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aquin._n sum._n 3._o q._n 68_o artic._n 9_o pucri_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la pueritia_fw-la enutriti_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la christiana_n firmiùs_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perseverent_fw-la id._n ib._n conclus_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la joh._n 3._o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la pueros_fw-la baptizari_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n corp._n artic._n question_n whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v assirmative_o that_o they_o be_v and_o his_o opinion_n he_o ground_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o diony_n areop_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v from_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n because_o of_o christ_n have_v say_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 19_o in_o this_o century_n pope_n greg._n the_o nine_o who_o be_v elect_v about_o anno_fw-la 1227_o
retentam_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la aâ—â—boritate_fw-la dpoâ—lâ—lica_fw-la traditum_fw-la reâ—issime_fw-la creditor_n d._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n â—oâ—tra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o right_o behave_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a 108._o apostolical_a co_z â—suâ—tuâ—o_o â—amcn_n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptiâ—â—an_n 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la nâ—quaq_fw-la â—amspernenda_fw-la câ—t_fw-la ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr ullâ—_n mâ—dâ—_n supersluâ—_n dep_v it_o inâ—â—_n never_o omnino_fw-la credâ—â—da_fw-la nisâ—â—â—â—stolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditiv_fw-la d_o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n all_o literan_n c._n 2d_o this_o read_v isasserâ—ed_v and_o vindicate_v by_o dr._n sâ—illing_a flâ—â—â—_n vindic._n of_o a._n b._n of_o cant._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o nor_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a then_o to_o be_v that_o the_o pâ—la_o 〈…〉_o s_o themselves_o upon_o that_o account_n do_v yield_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o can_v go_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n deal_v vere_v remiss_a vere_v parvulos_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la conâ—â—dant_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritarem_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la traditam_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a without_o doubt_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o according_o origin_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n roman_n apostle_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la susccpit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v origen_n l._n 5._o in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la roman_n a_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o so_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n report_v infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o his_o time_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n ult_n tradition_n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la divini_fw-la nostri_fw-la ponrisices_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la aiunt_fw-la cnim_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ctiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la pucros_fw-la si_fw-la â—n_fw-la sancto_fw-la instituto_fw-la ac_fw-la lege_fw-la instituan_fw-mi â—ur_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la animi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la perventuros_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la solutos_fw-la ac_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la impurae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la periâ—â—lo_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisseâ—_n divinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la praeccptoribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admitti_fw-la pueros_fw-la hoc_fw-la sancto_fw-la modo_fw-la diony_n areopag_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n ult_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o divine_a guide_n that_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o holy_a law_n will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o holiness_n it_o please_v they_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o after_o that_o holy_a manner_n there_o by_o he_o describe_v maximus_n his_o scholiast_n interpret_v those_o divine_a guide_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o ph._n meloncthon_n 59_o meloncthon_n baptismum_fw-la infantium_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la probari_fw-la nam_fw-la origines_fw-la &_o augustinus_n scribunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n receprum_fw-la esse_fw-la melancthon_n council_n theolog._n part_n 1._o p._n 59_o name_v both_o origen_n and_o augustin_n as_o avoucher_n hereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o mr._n calvin_n time_n make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n infant_n baptism_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o say_v he_o they_o tell_v a_o most_o soul_n lie_v for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o so_o ancient_a writer_n as_o do_v not_o of_o a_o certainty_n refer_v the_o original_n thereof_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la simplicem_fw-la vulgum_fw-la disseminant_fw-la longam_fw-la annorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la praeteriisse_fw-la quibus_fw-la incognitus_fw-la erat_fw-la paedobaptismus_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la faedissime_fw-la menâ—iuntur_fw-la siquidcm_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la verustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cjus_o originâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la reserat_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o sect._n 8._o age._n §_o 5._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o labour_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v apostolical_a but_o rather_o go_v on_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n do_v by_o some_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o baptize_v infant_n not_o that_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n which_o express_o say_v they_o do_v so_o that_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o i_o out_o of_o these_o writing_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n one_o such_o express_v testimony_n will_v end_v the_o strife_n on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o scripture_n text_n from_o which_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o at_o least_o be_v gather_v if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n meâ—hmks_v even_o a_o probable_a intimation_n of_o any_o apostolic_a practice_n from_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n back_v with_o so_o full_a and_o positive_a a_o affirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o judgement_n and_o carry_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o modest_a nquirer_n thereinto_o next_o to_o if_o not_o as_o good_a as_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n chap._n xxix_o infant_n baptism_n a_o apostolical_a practice_n §_o 1._o now_o for_o practive_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a housh_n id_v baptize_v at_o once_o as_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o household_n ib._n 33._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o all_o these_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o other_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v receive_v unto_o proselytism_n whole_a household_n by_o baptise_v they_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v sometime_o baptize_v whole_a household_n who_o be_v commissionated_a to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n §_o 2._o now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v any_o infant_n in_o those_o or_o any_o of_o those_o house_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v delight_v to_o take_v place_n and_o dwell_v chief_o in_o barren_a family_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o least_o probability_n of_o propagate_a it_o to_o posterity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o its_o propagation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o second_o if_o there_o weâ—e_v any_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v baptize_v which_o probability_n though_o the_o antipa_n dobaptist_n who_o can_v deny_v it_o do_v yet_o think_v they_o sufficient_o conâ—ute_v by_o laugh_v at_o it_o be_v not_o so_o altogether_o improbable_a nor_o will_v be_v find_v so_o to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o proselyte_n convert_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n found_v therein_o make_v no_o variation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o purpose_v to_o insist_v on_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 66._o see_v dr._n hâ—mmond_n of_o inf._n bapt._n sec._n 31._o to_o sec._n 39_o and_o defence_n of_o inf._n baptism_n pag._n 101._o &_o pag._n 58._o to_o pag._n 66._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v beâ—n_o sanctisied_a by_o the_o nife_fw-fr and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o child_n have_v be_v unclean_a whereas_o now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v holy_a now_o this_o text_n right_o render_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o full_a evidence_n for_o insants_n baptism_n by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o or_o those_o who_o they_o themselves_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o english_a we_o render_v be_v sanctify_v be_v if_o right_o render_v have_v be_v sanctisied_a so_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
suis_fw-la notus_fw-la usâ—tatus_fw-la &_o frequens_fw-la â—â—_o nâ—hil_fw-la fere_n notius_fw-la usitatius_fw-la &_o frequentius_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquâ—_n pracepto_fw-la robâ—rarâ—tur_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la evaderet_fw-la â—_o van_fw-mi elicuâ—â—_n nam_fw-la christus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la suis_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d evangelicum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la qualem_fw-la in_o 〈…〉_o hoc_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la dito_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la digniorem_fw-la finem_fw-la atque_fw-la largiorem_fw-la usum_fw-la promoveret_fw-la novit_n satis_fw-la gens_fw-la universa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la solitos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la illud_fw-la praecepto_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la communi_fw-la usu_fw-la semper_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la si_fw-mi prodiret_fw-la â—am_fw-la edictum_fw-la regale_n in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la recipiat_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la die_v dominico_n ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la conventum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la insaniet_fw-la certe_fw-la ille_fw-la quiâ—unque_fw-la olim_fw-la hinc_fw-la argueret_fw-la non_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la die_v dominico_n in_o publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la preces_fw-la conciones_fw-la psalmodias_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la nam_fw-la cavit_fw-la edictum_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la deel_n dominicae_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la de_fw-la particularibus_fw-la autem_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la mentio_fw-la cum_fw-la istae_fw-la ante_fw-la datum_fw-la edictum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la daretur_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la notae_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o in_o usu_fw-la assiduo_fw-la ipsissimo_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la res_fw-la st_o habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christus_fw-la eum_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o professionem_fw-la evangelii_n omnes_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o prosâ—lytismum_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la judaicam_fw-la particularia_fw-la to_o spectantia_fw-la modus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la atas_fw-la baptizanda_fw-la sexus_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n regula_fw-la &_o definitione_n opus_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la vel_fw-la lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la satis_fw-la nota_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la usu_fw-la 2_o e_z contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la plana_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la prohibition_n opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la insante_n &_o parvuli_fw-la non_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la nollet_fw-la servator_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la parvuli_fw-la si_fw-la adoleri_fw-la istam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vellet_fw-la christus_fw-la aperte_fw-la prohibuisset_fw-la silentium_fw-la ergo_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o â—e_n paedobaptismum_fw-la firmat_n &_o propagat_n in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o matth._n 3._o 6._o pag._n 44_o 45._o to_o be_v be_v already_o so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o argue_v §_o 13._o and_o now_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n that_o have_v not_o addict_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o prejudice_n judge_v any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v disciple_n to_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n there_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o by_o some_o circumstance_n necessary_o exclude_v they_o be_v in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v include_v §_o 14._o as_o for_o instance_n when_o our_o saviour_n enlarge_a his_o disciple_n former_a commission_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o who_o that_o remember_v but_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v make_v disciple_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n namely_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consider_v but_o withal_o that_o since_o his_o time_n also_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o admit_v to_o discipleship_n by_o baptism_n who_o i_o say_v that_o but_o remember_v and_o consider_v this_o can_v judge_v any_o other_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o design_n extend_v his_o word_n to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v even_o to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v also_o according_o so_o understand_v he_o and_o baptize_v infant_n and_o deliver_v infant_n baptism_n down_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o his_o institution_n of_o which_o their_o so_o do_v there_o can_v no_o other_o probable_a account_n or_o reason_n be_v give_v §_o 15._o put_v case_n whereas_o of_o three_o thing_n former_o in_o use_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o disciple_n viz._n circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o two_o former_a circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v continue_v only_o the_o late_a namely_o baptism_n put_v case_n i_o say_v he_o have_v continue_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o disciple_n and_o have_v lay_v aside_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v say_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v diseiple_n of_o all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o etc._n etc._n who_o that_o remember_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 107._o see_v dr._n stillingfleet_v vindicat._n of_o the_o a._n b._n of_o cant._n p._n 107._o have_v usual_o in_o that_o case_n be_v circumcise_v will_v ever_o have_v interpret_v his_o word_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o infant_n from_o circumcision_n or_o ever_o have_v once_o imagine_v or_o fancy_v any_o other_o but_o that_o child_n shall_v now_o and_o henceforth_o as_o well_o as_o former_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o now_o our_o saviour_n have_v discontinue_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_a baptism_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o disciple_n into_o his_o church_n who_o that_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o admit_v or_o but_o rational_o fancy_n that_o in_o say_v make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n if_o infant_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o have_v he_o say_v circumcise_n they_o as_o undoubted_o they_o will_v who_o will_v ever_o once_o have_v dispute_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o now_o that_o he_o have_v say_v baptise_v they_o for_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o admission_n of_o disciple_n to_o proselytism_n before_o his_o say_v those_o word_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o very_a same_o for_o both_o which_o one_o consideration_n if_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n be_v enough_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o carry_v the_o cause_n for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 16._o and_o thus_o again_o when_o in_o the_o present_a text_n our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o come_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o come_v to_o be_v his_o proselyte_n a_o become_a his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o 221._o adduxerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la è_fw-la credentibus_fw-la infant_n suos_fw-la ut_fw-la peculiari_fw-la recognitione_n christus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o discipulatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cooptaret_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la sva_fw-la consignaret_fw-la be_v nedictione_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o matth._n 19_o 13._o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la pag._n 221._o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o intimate_v that_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v for_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o command_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o proselyte_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n permit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o perform_v for_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o so_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o such_o
his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o by_o those_o action_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consign_v they_o unto_o baptism_n mark_v they_o for_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o present_a manner_n of_o receive_v even_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n unto_o proselytism_n by_o baptism_n §_o 24._o and_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a city_n as_o samaria_n or_o a_o family_n as_o the_o jailer_n and_o crispuse_n and_o stephanas_n baptize_v though_o none_o be_v express_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o believe_v yet_o what_o other_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o even_o the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o believer_n if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o their_o town_n or_o family_n be_v baptize_v since_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v found_v and_o from_o which_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o least_o to_o have_v differ_v to_o receive_v to_o proselytism_n by_o baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v themselves_o and_o if_o in_o so_o many_o whole_a family_n as_o be_v report_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v there_o be_v never_o a_o child_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v saâ—d_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o sure_a in_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v some_o and_o why_o any_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v themselves_o shall_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o since_o their_o child_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o themselves_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v desire_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o evident_a because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a house_n consequent_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o single_a master_n or_o mistress_n of_o those_o house_n for_o instance_n the_o jailor_n and_o lydias_n act_v 16._o §_o 25._o and_o touch_v this_o latter_a the_o house_n of_o lydia_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v one_o observation_n before_o we_o pass_v namely_o that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o lydia_n herself_o believe_v profess_v or_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversary_n whether_o we_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o we_o may_v not_o §_o 26._o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v against_o our_o plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o be_v baptize_v whence_o they_o weak_o infer_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o interest_n they_o shall_v say_v we_o may_v not_o then_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o the_o household_n of_o lyâ—ia_n dâ—d_v ever_o believe_v profess_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o they_o and_o so_o here_o will_v be_v a_o scripture_n example_n of_o person_n baptize_v without_o any_o either_o belief_n or_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o believe_v profess_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o a_o person_n not_o believe_v profess_v or_o know_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o baptise_v and_o so_o our_o infant_n can_v be_v deny_v baptism_n upon_o that_o account_n why_o man_n not_o our_o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v nor_o know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o believer_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o house_n of_o lydias_n be_v who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a nei_fw-la she_o believe_v nor_o profess_v nor_o have_v any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n through_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o familie_n undertake_v for_o they_o and_o become_v a_o godmother_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o §_o 27._o if_o to_o avoid_v the_o source_n of_o this_o inference_n they_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v something_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n than_o i_o infer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o receive_a infant_n baptism_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o the_o family_n of_o lydia_n have_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o at_o least_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o let_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n tell_v we_o if_o they_o can_v upon_o what_o account_n or_o ground_n they_o be_v baptize_v though_o no_o one_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n either_o that_o there_o be_v infant_n among_o those_o baptize_v once_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v other_o infant_n though_o their_o baptise_v be_v as_o much_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o unmentioned_a as_o the_o hear_n believe_v or_o profess_v of_o lydias_n family_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v here_o be_v especial_o be_v there_o be_v such_o other_o positive_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v show_v whereupon_o to_o receive_v it_o §_o 28._o and_o here_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o too_o short_o sight_v to_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v what_o shift_n our_o adversary_n can_v find_v out_o to_o evade_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o dilemma_n by_o which_o their_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o we_o a_o non_fw-la scripto_fw-la from_o our_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v no_o scripture_n for_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v break_v and_o overthrow_v §_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o time_n hope_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o by_o prescription_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v without_o injury_n and_o injustice_n to_o they_o not_o to_o say_v also_o disobedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a and_o particular_a church_n separation_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a church_n disagreement_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v baptism_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hinder_v those_o from_o come_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v §_o 30._o and_o so_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o have_v say_v all_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v will_v be_v matter_n of_o use_n and_o application_n chap._n xxxi_o infant_n baptism_n lawful_a though_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o lawfulness_n at_o least_o of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o and_o that_o will_v still_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o obtain_v the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n they_o may_v have_v by_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o their_o baptise_v
part_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o accordance_n here_o with_o the_o add_v here_o forbid_v be_v the_o put_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n more_o or_o other_o than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v down_o in_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o design_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o beda_n hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la insalsatores_fw-la dixit_fw-la gorâ—an_n in_o loc_n cx_o beda_n man_n corrupt_v of_o his_o book_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n by_o put_v any_o word_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o word_n from_o it_o §_o 36._o and_o this_o be_v a_o caution_n but_o necessary_a for_o those_o time_n when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o apostolical_a writing_n with_o their_o etc._n innuit_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hareticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la saâ—ras_fw-la adulterarent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la cor_fw-la rumpendas_fw-la &_o in_o â—uos_fw-la errores_fw-la detorquendas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la adjicerent_fw-la quaedam_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la mutilarent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la marcione_n testatur_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tertullianus_n et_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la quod_fw-la plura_fw-la deleret_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la haererese_n astruendas_fw-la docet_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 2._o his_o opinor_fw-la consiliis_fw-la tot_fw-la originalia_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la christi_fw-la delere_fw-la martion_n conatus_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la eundem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n adv_o eum_fw-la 1_o cap._n 1._o murem_fw-la ponticum_fw-la appellat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la corrodentem_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la martion_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripture_n adjiceret_fw-la docet_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 7._o non_fw-la recipio_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la marcione_n docet_fw-la tertull._n in_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la posset_n quos_fw-la uti_fw-la diximus_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la notavit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la blas_n vieg_n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 22._o sect_n ult_n p._n 893._o adjuro_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la transcribis_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la gloâ—iosum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la etc._n etc._n own_o interpolation_n and_o of_o martion_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n both_o by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o add_v to_o they_o tertullian_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o from_o his_o gnaw_v away_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v he_o the_o pontic_a mouse_n and_o blasius_n viegas_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o many_o other_o heretic_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o evil_a deal_n of_o corrupter_n with_o author_n irenaeus_n imitation_n of_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n adjure_v the_o transcriber_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o compare_v his_o copy_n with_o the_o original_a and_o most_o diligent_o to_o amend_v it_o by_o the_o exemplar_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o §_o 37._o now_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o make_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o prove_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v not_o command_v a_o child_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o font_n and_o a_o standish_n water_n and_o ink_n a_o infant_n and_o a_o bible_n pour_v water_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o put_v word_n into_o the_o other_o and_o how_o no_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v §_o 38._o and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n can_v render_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o want_n of_o a_o example_n unless_o we_o be_v under_o some_o command_v not_o to_o act_v without_o a_o precedent_n nor_o to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v example_n but_o that_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o pretend_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o all_o argue_v positive_o from_o a_o example_n and_o say_v this_o i_o lawful_o may_v do_v because_o i_o find_v it_o do_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o must_v in_o all_o case_n argue_v negative_o from_o a_o no_o example_n and_o say_v this_o i_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v because_o i_o find_v no_o example_n of_o its_o do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o do_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a whereto_o have_v abundant_o be_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o to_o conclude_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a §_o â—9_n and_o now_o have_v show_v the_o no_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o either_o command_n to_o enjoin_v it_o or_o example_n to_o just_a â—fie_v it_o i_o may_v here_o set_v up_o my_o rest_n §_o 40._o nevertheless_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v need_v i_o shall_v yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la further_o speak_v touch_v that_o often_o urge_v but_o never_o prove_v assertion_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o â—aviour_n never_o baptize_v any_o both_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v though_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o either_o and_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v silence_n in_o the_o case_n be_v no_o proof_n either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v or_o they_o not_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n be_v particular_o as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o among_o those_o many_o unwritten_a say_n of_o his_o there_o may_v be_v a_o express_a precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bind_v for_o its_o not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v god_n speak_v not_o man_n writing_n that_o make_v his_o word_n authentic_a and_o his_o command_n oblige_v if_o no_o apostle_n nor_o eungelist_n have_v ever_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o writing_n what_o our_o saviour_n do_v command_v sure_a his_o command_n have_v be_v as_o oblige_v though_o unwritten_a as_o they_o be_v now_o after_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o any_o command_n of_o his_o do_v escape_v writing_n as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n neither_o resolve_v every_o one_o several_o nor_o agree_v all_o joint_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o his_o command_n as_o write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o without_o any_o command_n that_o appeaâ—s_v from_o god_n to_o set_v down_o universal_o all_o his_o say_n and_o make_v one_o codex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o his_o law_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o his_o command_n do_v escape_v writing_n controversy_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n quaere_fw-la of_o resolve_v of_o controversy_n it_o do_v notwithstanding_o bind_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v though_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o writing_n credible_o make_v know_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v credible_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v any_o precept_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n then_o will_v infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v upon_o a_o high_a account_n than_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v though_o not_o command_v yet_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2._o and_o true_o to_o pass_v by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o affirm_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o constitution_n margin_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o st._n ambrose_n l._n 10._o ep_n 84._o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la who_o express_o affirm_v it_o paedobaptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la and_o it_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n joh._n 3._o 5._o a._n b._n laud_n confer_v s._n 15._o pag._n 55._o in_o margin_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o
very_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v do_v make_v it_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a how_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v come_v up_o so_o early_o and_o so_o universal_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v infant_n §_o 3._o who_o that_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v commard_v they_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n or_o practice_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n can_v judge_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v though_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o our_o saviour_n silence_n in_o the_o case_n not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v into_o discipleship_n to_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o use_n that_o be_v before_o his_o institution_n be_v continue_v still_o after_o it_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o it_o §_o 4._o not_o to_o add_v that_o this_o very_a text_n of_o i_o be_v ancient_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o even_o as_o a_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o st._n augustine_n have_v exhort_v the_o pelagian_a to_o apost_n quare_fw-la contradicis_fw-la quare_fw-la novie_n disputationibus_fw-la antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frengere_fw-la conaris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la parvuli_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la omnino_fw-la vet_z originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tihi_o clamaâ—_fw-mi jesus_n sinite_fw-la pueros_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o d._n aug_n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n baptize_v his_o infant_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o contradict_v and_o go_v abour_n with_o new_a dispute_n to_o break_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o for_o whereto_o say_v he_o tend_v your_o say_n that_o child_n have_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o before_o have_v press_v he_o to_o but_o say_v he_o jesus_n cry_v to_o thou_o that_o sure_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n §_o 5._o and_o according_o tertullian_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n rigalt_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 264._o edit_fw-la rigalt_n think_v this_o text_n to_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o more_o profitable_a as_o he_o fancy_v propound_v this_o text_n as_o a_o objection_n against_o he_o opinion_n and_o labour_n to_o answer_v it_o which_o show_v however_o that_o even_o so_o early_o as_o his_o time_n this_o text_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 6._o and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o it_o why_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n do_v indeed_o say_v do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o i_o and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n yea_o but_o if_o they_o must_v stay_v so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o will_v not_o be_v little_a one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o come_v not_o of_o adult_n person_n but_o of_o young_a child_n unto_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v adult_n but_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o say_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o import_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o come_v and_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o he_o even_o when_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v little_a child_n and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v ever_o have_v interpret_v our_o saviour_n saying_n suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v for_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o so_o say_v mean_v suffer_v these_o which_o now_o be_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o now_o which_o be_v to_o command_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a act_n who_o even_o then_o turn_v they_o not_o away_o from_o he_o but_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o a_o gloss_n this_o that_o contradict_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n §_o 7._o again_o say_v he_o veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v whither_o to_o come_v but_o those_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n occasion_v this_o speech_n and_o according_a to_o who_o then_o present_a condition_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o such_o nor_o so_o teach_v not_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v or_o can_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v infant_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o 7._o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o see_v further_o speak_v to_o und_fw-ge more_o full_o answer_v by_o b._n gauden_n eccles_n anglic._n suspiria_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 299._o and_o by_o mr._n will_n infant_n baptism_n assert_v par._n 2._o chap._n 7._o themselves_o and_o of_o they_o then_o and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v his_o word_n now_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o according_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o early_o as_o tertullia_n time_n else_o why_o do_v he_o dispute_v against_o it_o §_o 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n that_o be_v or_o look_v like_o a_o precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v one_o give_v though_o none_o be_v write_v and_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o it_o that_o one_o be_v give_v if_o none_o of_o those_o text_n that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v now_o show_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v no_o â—_z §_o 1._o second_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v no_o express_a precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n because_o none_o be_v write_v that_o be_v none_o be_v write_v so_o express_o as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n though_o my_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v so_o express_a as_o to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o tertullia_n time_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n live_v can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v no_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v baptize_v any_o though_o i_o have_v show_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o such_o practice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v not_o prejudice_v so_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o for_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n though_o it_o be_v
not_o express_v in_o their_o extant_a writing_n that_o they_o do_v so_o §_o 2._o aâ—e_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o preach_v gather_v and_o settle_a church_n yea_o how_o little_a be_v there_o write_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v at_o all_o neither_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o do_v they_o nothing_o of_o who_o do_n nothing_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o enough_o they_o will_v be_v do_v they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o baptize_v infant_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o where_o we_o find_v infant_n baptism_n in_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o musâ—ovia_n christianize_v by_o st._n andrew_n or_o in_o india_n by_o st._n thomas_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o plant_v there_o by_o that_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_a custom_n or_o constitution_n though_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o because_o no_o more_o be_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o do_v than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o at_o all_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o of_o who_o do_n any_o thing_n be_v write_v do_v they_o no_o more_o than_o just_a what_o be_v write_v be_v they_o so_o exact_v in_o keep_v and_o publish_v diaries_n of_o all_o their_o action_n not_o a_o word_n say_v not_o a_o deed_n do_v but_o what_o be_v book_v down_o how_o many_o person_n do_v you_o read_v of_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o think_v none_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o command_n all_o the_o while_n can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n found_v and_o form_v up_o without_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o scripture_n who_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v again_o do_v you_o think_v the_o saint_n at_o rome_n do_v never_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o yea_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o what_o book_n chapter_n verse_n be_v it_o to_o be_v read_v no_o doubt_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o order_v receive_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n profound_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o who_o now_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n to_o draw_v a_o negative_a conclusion_n and_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o §_o 4._o unless_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v a_o perfect_a register_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o do_n of_o either_o all_o or_o one_o half_a or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o instance_n to_o baptize_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o those_o few_o scanty_a memoir_n and_o intimation_n rather_o than_o relation_n of_o some_o action_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o dâ—d_v it_o they_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o though_o their_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o or_o however_o so_o far_o deliver_v their_o mind_n concern_v it_o that_o do_v it_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o credible_a because_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v that_o wherein_o they_o live_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o tradition_n from_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o avouch_v to_o we_o as_o their_o writing_n those_o several_a fpistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o their_o writing_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o one_o upon_o that_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n wrâ—_n those_o book_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n order_v that_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o latter_a let_v our_o adversary_n consider_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o by_o so_o say_v derogate_a from_o and_o destroy_v all_o its_o credit_n in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o that_o either_o we_o must_v have_v no_o new_a testament_n scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v infant_n baptism_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o it_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v ever_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o both_o stand_v upon_o one_o bottom_n catholic_n tradition_n which_o must_v bear_v up_o both_o or_o neither_o not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o one_o if_o it_o can_v support_v the_o other_o also_o §_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n may_v have_v think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o infancy_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o death_n but_o their_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n at_o other_o time_n for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o other_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a even_o then_o §_o 7._o and_o what_o ever_o reason_n we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o defer_v it_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n tertullian_n think_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o bapt._n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la per_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la destituere_fw-la promissiones_fw-la svas_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o proventu_fw-la malae_fw-la indolis_fw-la falli_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n be_v more_o profitable_a but_o not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o godfather_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n by_o their_o own_o mortality_n or_o the_o infant_n untowardness_n the_o defer_v of_o it_o may_v then_o be_v prudential_a but_o that_o make_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o prudential_a to_o defer_v it_o other_o as_o judicious_a as_o he_o have_v think_v it_o no_o less_o prudence_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o so_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o case_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v §_o 8._o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v it_o prudence_n to_o defer_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o expose_v of_o so_o sacred_a a_o administration_n to_o the_o jeer_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_n 12._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 12._o some_o such_o in_o his_o day_n as_o jeer_v at_o the_o surety_n be_v interrogated_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o think_v that_o practice_n ridiculous_a enough_o but_o still_o be_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o have_v imagine_v it_o that_o render_v it_o not_o unlawful_a and_o if_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v by_o that_o any_o will_v think_v ridiculous_a we_o shall_v have_v little_o leave_v either_o of_o our_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n when_o some_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o
mock_v act_n 17._o 32._o but_o as_o wise_a and_o pious_a person_n will_v not_o be_v jeer_v out_o of_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v solemn_a and_o serious_a and_o of_o weighty_a concern_v by_o the_o raillery_n of_o a_o few_o aieny-brained_a phantastic_o so_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v it_o on_o that_o account_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o some_o perhaps_o imagine_v the_o contract_n make_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o though_o never_o so_o young_a but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a so_o they_o can_v but_o answer_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o baptise_v will_v afterward_o be_v account_v by_o themselves_o the_o more_o obligatory_a and_o have_v strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o than_o if_o make_v by_o other_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o while_n i_o dispute_v not_o the_o prudentiality_n of_o the_o consideration_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o prudency_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a of_o its_o defer_v long_o can_v infer_v no_o unlawfulness_n on_o its_o do_v soon_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v more_o weighty_a consideration_n incline_v to_o and_o press_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o it_o than_o that_o or_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o defer_v because_o the_o generality_n have_v this_o way_n show_v themselves_o incline_v by_o baptise_v their_o child_n while_o infant_n §_o 10._o and_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o weighty_a consideration_n move_v to_o hasten_v it_o be_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a father_n of_o our_o 299._o b._n gawden_n eccles_n angl._n suspir_n p._n 299._o church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v deny_v its_o lawfulness_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o suggestion_n or_o pretence_n of_o inconveniency_n unnecessariness_n or_o novelness_n in_o that_o practice_n by_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o person_n either_o of_o elder_n or_o late_a time_n shall_v sway_v we_o against_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o deposit_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o conveniency_n for_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a antiquity_n antiquity_n reach_v up_o both_o unto_o and_o also_o into_o the_o apostle_n age_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o they_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o church_n answer_v §_o 1._o yea_o but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o and_o what_o then_o be_v infant_n baptism_n therefore_o unlawful_a no_o such_o matter_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v more_o thing_n lawful_a than_o what_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o then_o follow_v why_o this_o that_o suppose_v infant_n baptism_n be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o because_o its_o belief_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n even_o on_o that_o supposition_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 3._o but_o we_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o say_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a 195._o nullum_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la dogma_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la express_v è_fw-la vel_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr &_o analogize_n ità _fw-la uâ—_n per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la legitimam_fw-la inde_fw-la elici_fw-la possit_fw-la wendelin_n theolog._n proleg_n c._n 3_o thes_n 7._o cum_fw-la dico_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la hier._n zanch._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la script_n q._n s._n prop._n 1._o pag._n 194._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la extet_fw-la expressum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la sc_fw-la de_fw-fr baptizan_n â—is_fw-la infantibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la liberis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr ex_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la conferendus_fw-la sit_fw-la alicui_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n pag._n 195._o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o namely_o eminent_o though_o not_o formal_o implicit_o though_o not_o express_o so_o as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o or_o as_o all_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o all_o petition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o formal_o express_v therein_o §_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o i_o hope_v this_o discourse_n have_v already_o give_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o though_o some_o think_v not_o conclusive_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o that_o acute_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o heroic_a prelate_n a._n b._n laud_n think_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n and_o near_o a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n why_o let_v that_o learned_a man_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o when_o st._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act_v 2._o he_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o name_v here_o true_a yet_o child_n be_v but_o those_o child_n may_v be_v man_n yes_o and_o they_o may_v be_v infant_n also_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a of_o neither_o but_o inclusive_a of_o both_o unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v no_o child_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o the_o then_o present_a hearer_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o of_o their_o child_n as_o be_v man_n and_o not_o infant_n which_o be_v easy_o say_v than_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o where_o god_n have_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n why_o shall_v man_n enclose_v the_o common_a where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o restriction_n where_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a why_o shall_v man_n become_v cruel_a and_o shut_v out_o infant_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o to_o let_v they_o in_o to_o it_o §_o 6._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n child_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o infant_n but_o sometime_o of_o man_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o sometime_o of_o infant_n and_o as_o true_a again_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o it_o include_v both_o for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14._o 22._o be_v
those_o child_n all_o man_n have_v they_o no_o infant_n among_o they_o do_v they_o leave_v they_o any_o where_o behind_o they_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o no_o distinction_n be_v here_o make_v it_o include_v the_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n child_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v man_n exclusive_o as_o to_o child_n himself_o make_v a_o restriction_n as_o in_o exod._n 12._o 37._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o ramesis_n to_o succoth_n about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o foot_n that_o be_v man_n beside_o child_n no_o distinction_n then_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n into_o man_n child_n and_o infant_n child_n it_o be_v by_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o than_o what_o right_n the_o man_n have_v to_o baptism_n by_o this_o text_n the_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o admit_v we_o say_v you_o and_o your_o child_n do_v intend_v the_o then_o present_a jew_n and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o sure_o none_o can_v think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o present_a child_n also_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v be_v their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o then_o be_v why_o shall_v these_o be_v skip_v over_o and_o the_o other_o take_v in_o and_o will_v not_o their_o after_o child_n be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_n will_v they_o not_o be_v child_n before_o they_o can_v be_v man_n and_o at_o what_o period_n of_o their_o age_n must_v their_o right_n to_o the_o pomise_n first_o commence_v when_o must_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v no_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n make_v as_o to_o time_n any_o more_o than_o as_o to_o person_n to_o show_v that_o both_o then_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v their_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o and_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o relation_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v §_o 7._o again_o admit_v we_o interpret_v the_o child_n as_o meaning_n only_o such_o of_o their_o child_n whether_o then_o or_o after_o as_o be_v in_o that_o capacity_n that_o the_o person_n then_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v be_v still_o the_o business_n will_v be_v do_v and_o effectual_o for_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o that_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v together_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o then_o present_a multitude_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n now_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o confuse_a a_o multitude_n come_v together_o on_o a_o sudden_a accident_n can_v consist_v all_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o age_n and_o understanding_n in_o principle_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o antipaedobaptistical_n measure_v of_o capability_n to_o receive_v baptism_n what_o be_v they_o all_o adult_n person_n no_o child_n no_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a among_o they_o we_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v among_o ourselves_o on_o like_a occasion_n where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o other_o solemn_a convention_n of_o any_o remark_n in_o which_o some_o of_o age_n under_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n standard_n of_o capacity_n for_o baptise_v shall_v not_o be_v immix_v especial_o if_o that_o convention_n be_v sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a as_o this_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a town_n flock_n together_o as_o when_o a_o fire_n happen_v or_o any_o sray_n be_v fight_v or_o game_n be_v play_v or_o show_v be_v see_v what_o run_v be_v there_o on_o such_o occasion_n of_o mother_n and_o servant_n after_o their_o child_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o save_v they_o from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n in_o it_o if_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o such_o and_o if_o such_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o his_o coapostle_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o a_o precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v suckling_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infant_n &_o infancy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o some_o latitude_n though_o able_a to_o run_v about_o and_o play_v yet_o unable_a rational_o to_o profess_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o 6._o confession_n of_o faith_n setforth_o by_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1660._o pag._n 6._o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o infant_n baptism_n will_v hence_o be_v establish_v §_o 8._o yea_o but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o person_n capable_a of_o repent_v and_o they_o only_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v §_o 9_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o capable_a no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o that_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v those_o only_a of_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o repent_v §_o 10._o second_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o person_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o of_o baptism_n the_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o sure_a their_o inability_n to_o repent_v can_v not_o render_v they_o incapable_a unless_o they_o have_v be_v person_n that_o paris_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o edit_fw-la paris_n need_v repentance_n and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v hardheartedness_n sure_a and_o that_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o want_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o need_v nor_o ability_n to_o perform_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o capability_n to_o receive_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o they_o do_v not_o act_v repentance_n so_o they_o need_v not_o to_o repent_v and_o need_v not_o to_o repent_v because_o they_o act_v no_o sin_n §_o 11._o three_o the_o reason_n induce_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o their_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o why_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n no_o need_n of_o mention_v the_o child_n right_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o mean_n the_o argument_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o parent_n lie_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o than_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o former_a do_v belong_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o lie_v it_o not_o just_a so_o as_o apply_v to_o their_o child_n if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o your_o child_n than_o the_o mean_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o mean_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o child_n have_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 12._o again_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptize_v for_o namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o i_o
church_n have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o in_o those_o that_o succeed_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o gr._n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o oration_n of_o he_o and_o what_o baronius_n and_o other_o record_v concern_v he_o in_o memory_n of_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n temple_n be_v build_v a_o altar_n erect_v and_o a_o festival_n observe_v and_o this_o with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v in_o vindication_n of_o those_o primitive_a witness_n and_o their_o testimony_n he_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o may_v find_v more_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o mr._n will_v of_o inf._n bapt_n part._n 2._o ch_n 3._o p._n 125_o etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o say_v and_o then_o conclude_v the_o reader_n trouble_v and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o urge_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o dispute_n so_o that_o if_o all_o i_o have_v say_v on_o these_o ground_n shall_v chance_v to_o signify_v nothing_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o cause_n neither_o desperate_a nor_o deplorable_a there_o be_v behind_o reserve_v of_o other_o auxiliary_a force_n for_o its_o succour_n and_o support_v but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o insist_v on_o they_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v troublesome_a with_o more_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o argument_n have_v already_o etc._n mr._n baxter_n stephens_n sydenham_n geree_n will_n etc._n etc._n be_v manage_v by_o other_o writer_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o dexterity_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o concern_v myself_o in_o they_o as_o for_o those_o i_o have_v use_v they_o be_v the_o same_o most_o that_o be_v use_v by_o dr._n taylor_n and_o dr._n hammond_n which_o because_o i_o think_v very_o good_a yet_o as_o deliver_v by_o they_o not_o so_o well_o adapt_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o much_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o one_o and_o too_o much_o floridness_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o do_v that_o good_a on_o ignorant_a soul_n which_o they_o intend_v therefore_o i_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o again_o in_o a_o vulgar_a dress_n and_o country_n habit_n accommodate_v for_o language_n and_o style_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v to_o mean_a capacity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o instruction_n as_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o who_o information_n conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v chief_o and_o even_o almost_o sole_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o paper_n yet_o add_v withal_o some_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o and_o somewhat_o improve_n what_o be_v they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n exalt_v my_o pen_n it_o have_v be_v mere_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o some_o reader_n who_o will_v else_o have_v be_v tire_v with_o too_o long_a a_o continuation_n of_o one_o strain_n and_o that_o too_o but_o the_o dull_a hum_n of_o a_o country_n drone_n and_o for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v criminous_a i_o beg_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n pardon_v et_fw-la jam_fw-la defessus_fw-la lampada_fw-la trado_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o text._n the_o occusion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o it_o and_o prove_v pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n infant_n 4_o chap._n 3._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 5_o chap._n 4._o what_o come_v of_o little_a child_n unto_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 12_o chap._n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n vindicate_v 20_o chap._n 6._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o early_a consecration_n there_o by_o unto_o god_n 26_o chap._n 7._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 32_o chap._n 8._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o it_o 37_o chap._n 9_o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n that_o by_o other_o be_v take_v of_o they_o upon_o it_o pag._n 48_o chap._n 10._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ_n 53_o chap._n 11._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 73_o chap._n 12._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v make_v thereby_o heir_n of_o heaven_n 80_o chap._n 13._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n 90_o chap._n 14._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o it_o they_o be_v consign_v unto_o a_o resurrection_n 103_o chap._n 15._o baptism_n beneficial_a unto_o child_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 108_o chap._n 16._o child_n need_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 118_o chap._n 17._o child_n need_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 125_o chap._n 18._o child_n need_n of_o baptism_n further_o show_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o evil_a consequent_n of_o original_a sin_n 136_o chap._n 19_o child_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o presumption_n that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o their_o be_v baptize_v pag._n 144_o chap._n 20._o child_n need_n of_o baptism_n show_v from_o six_o other_o consideration_n 151_o chap._n 21._o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a weakness_n 161_o chap._n 22._o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o 168_o chap._n 23._o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v 172_o chap._n 24._o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o in_o baptism_n 184_o chap._n 25._o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n 194_o chap._n 26._o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 219_o chap._n 27._o the_o catholic_n church_n custom_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 224_o chap._n 28._o infant_n baptism_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 287_o chap._n 29._o infant_n baptism_n a_o apostolical_a practice_n 292_o chap._n 30._o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 303_o chap._n 31._o infant_n baptism_n lawful_a though_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o pag._n 331_o chap._n 32._o infant_n baptism_n no_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n object_v on_o that_o account_n consider_v &_o clear_v 340_o chap._n 33._o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n 368_o chap._n 34._o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v no_o infant_n 375_o chap._n 35._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o church_n answer_v 384_o chap._n 36._o a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_v make_v by_o h._n d._n to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n refer_v to_o chap._n 31._o sect._n 9_o 396_o chap._n 37._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o reprehension_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n 403_o a_o postscript_n 409_o the_o end_n
be_v say_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o on_o what_o account_v the_o adult_n delay_v to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o on_o the_o same_o they_o delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n unless_o where_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o some_o particularity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o many_o infant_n be_v deser_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n but_o there_o be_v further_o more_o particular_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o infant_n more_o near_o relate_v unto_o they_o first_o some_o be_v as_o yet_o heathen_n themselves_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o child_n christian_n who_o themselves_o be_v heathen_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o though_o in_o heart_n and_o purpose_n christian_n when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v yet_o keep_v off_o from_o be_v baptize_v 2_o some_o infant_n owe_v the_o delay_n of_o their_o baptise_v to_o their_o parent_n tenderness_n and_o cautiousness_n who_o forbear_v to_o baptize_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o weak_a either_o to_o endure_v the_o present_a severity_n of_o baptism_n especial_o as_o than_o most_o administer_v by_o a_o total_a immersion_n and_o in_o some_o place_n three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o after_o defilement_n that_o will_v be_v contract_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v through_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n who_o greg._n nazianz._n check_v for_o womanly_a weakness_n and_o littleness_n of_o faith_n unlike_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 648._o vide_fw-la eliae_fw-la creten_v notam_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n see_v dr._n cauâ—_n primitive_a christianity_n part._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 322._o also_o greg._n notes_n ch_n 39_o p._n 171._o and_o of_o the_o ancient_n apostol_n canon_n 49._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o tertull._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n p._n 659._o ed._n rig._n &_o de_fw-fr corona_n mil._n p._n 121._o d._n athanas_n q._n 94._o de_fw-fr interp._n parab_n script_n therein_o to_o hannah_n who_o dedicate_v her_o samuel_n unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v advise_v to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v their_o infant_n against_o all_o fear_n with_o that_o great_a and_o good_a amulet_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o 3_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o delay_v their_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v insensible_a at_o their_o baptise_v of_o what_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o be_v or_o not_o be_v baptize_v perhaps_o also_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o inward_a operation_n that_o baptism_n have_v upon_o they_o which_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o full_a year_n feel_v 42._o feel_v the_o ancient_a christian_n speak_v of_o high_a illumination_n wherewithal_o god_n please_v then_o to_o grace_n baptism_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o talk_v noâ—_n of_o a_o strange_a change_n then_o wrought_v which_o never_o be_v dr._n patrick_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 42._o and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a testify_v of_o himself_o l._n 2._o ep._n 2._o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nevertheless_o advise_v 658._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o by_o all_o mean_n to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o sense_n than_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o insensible_a of_o baptism_n from_o the_o eircumcise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n the_o eight_o day_n though_o insensible_a of_o circumcision_n 4_o last_o some_o may_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v something_o of_o singularity_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o their_o child_n 658._o itaque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la atate_fw-la cunâ—latio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la est_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvalos_fw-la ait_fw-fr quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la illas_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la veni_fw-la ant_n ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la siant_a christiani_n quum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potucrint_fw-la norint_fw-la petere_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la petenti_fw-la dedisse_fw-la videaris_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt._n pag._n 264._o ed._n rigal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o though_o they_o can_v not_o full_o understand_v their_o catechism_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n defer_v their_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereto_o will_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o manise_v in_o these_o ensue_a paper_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o in_o my_o little_a converse_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o have_v find_v of_o any_o defer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o their_o child_n baptise_v among_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o so_o much_o as_o border_n upon_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o infant_n baptism_n and_o now_o so_o many_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n so_o many_o shift_n use_v for_o the_o put_v it_o off_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n never_o once_o question_v all_o the_o while_n the_o vlawfulness_n of_o it_o never_o urge_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o those_o time_n have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o baptism_n as_o these_o have_v for_o have_v they_o think_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a for_o want_v of_o a_o scripture_n command_v for_o it_o or_o example_n of_o it_o when_o any_o have_v be_v exhort_v to_o a_o early_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n how_o easy_a and_o how_o unanswerable_a a_o answer_n have_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n christ_n never_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant_n baptism_n the_o apostle_n never_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o time_n not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o or_o of_o any_o such_o plea_n pretend_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v there_o be_v either_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o both_o or_o else_o think_v that_o want_n of_o either_o or_o both_o do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o all_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n great_a boast_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o only_a adult_n believe_v person_n and_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n child_n afford_v they_o but_o little_a roast_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o strength_n add_v to_o their_o cause_n thereby_o nor_o weakness_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o i_o wish_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v thereby_o and_o now_o this_o grand_a prejudice_n be_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v remove_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o treatise_n itself_o than_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v a_o prayer_n gracious_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v send_v both_o thy_o prophet_n and_o thy_o apostle_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o bless_v this_o treatise_n and_o make_v it_o useful_a unto_o that_o end_n dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v once_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o unto_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n therein_o hold_v
that_o he_o bring_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v one_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v for_o their_o help_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gâ—runda_n that_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o weakness_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o fidus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o nor_o three_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n nor_o indeed_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o till_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ancient_o circumcise_v st._n cyprian_n show_v he_o that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o with_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n judge_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o infant_n how_o young_a soever_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v §_o 8._o again_o it_o be_v true_a infant_n can_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o baptism_n why_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o away_o st._n aug._n tell_v we_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v lend_v aposteli_fw-la accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la d._n aug._n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposteli_fw-la they_o other_o man_n foot_n to_o come_v withal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v to_o he_o no_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o our_o infant_n may_v come_v that_o be_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o long_o then_o as_o infant_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o come_v unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n neither_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a again_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o seek_v after_o nor_o desire_v their_o own_o baptism_n a_o thing_n ancient_o expect_v from_o and_o perform_v by_o adult_a person_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o when_o upon_o other_o desire_v and_o seek_v of_o it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o incapable_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o which_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v that_o or_o any_o other_o mercy_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o receive_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n that_o god_n therein_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n unsought_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrysost_o in_o heb._n 2._o 16._o hom._n 5._o to_o for_o it_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o find_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pursue_v after_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o man_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o and_o far_o fly_v away_o from_o he_o towards_o its_o own_o perdition_n §_o 10._o when_o our_o saviour_n enlarge_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o the_o take_n into_o discipleship_n not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o into_o this_o form_n stand_v you_o here_o still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v into_o discipleship_n all_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o and_o seek_v to_o you_o for_o baptism_n but_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o q._n d._n depart_v you_o hence_o into_o and_o among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o admit_v so_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o baptism_n as_o shall_v accept_v that_o favour_n and_o not_o refuse_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v thereby_o make_v my_o disciple_n §_o 11._o the_o child_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o come_v that_o be_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o infant_n such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v any_o request_n to_o make_v to_o he_o and_o their_o not_o desire_v of_o a_o mercy_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o one_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o what_o he_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o such_o entrance_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n quaere_fw-la of_o the_o bapt._n of_o infant_n sect._n 22._o &_o de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 2._o s._n 5._o by_o vouchsase_v they_o the_o ceremony_n lead_v on_o unto_o baptise_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o whereupon_o in_o all_o probability_n follow_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v of_o they_o §_o 12._o and_o if_o such_o infirmity_n and_o impediment_n be_v real_a hindrance_n unto_o mercy_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v mercy_n on_o and_o heal_v have_v go_v without_o their_o cure_n then_o person_n 6._o see_v gilberti_n voctii_n theolog._n polit._n part_n â—_o l._n 2._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o qu._n 6._o bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a or_o fool_n though_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o never_o speak_v for_o it_o never_o desire_v it_o which_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v say_v chap._n xxii_o child_n not_o incapable_a of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o repent_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o further_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o real_a hindrance_n to_o their_o baptise_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n remit_v by_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n especial_o ordain_v for_o the_o c._n sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la specialiter_fw-la inâ—â—â—tutum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordes_fw-la mundentur_fw-la aquin._n 3._o q_o 68_o a._n 4._o c._n cleanse_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o aquinas_n say_v and_o be_v further_o confirm_v both_o by_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 38._o and_o ananias_n exhort_v saul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o §_o 2._o sin_n indeed_o in_o person_n resolve_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_v may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v and_o of_o 2._o peccatoribus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la &_o in_o pâ—ccato_n perseverandi_fw-la propositum_fw-la habentibus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la minime_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la aquin._n sum._n 3._o q._n 68_o a._n 4._o 2._o infant_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o §_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o forepast_a sin_n many_o and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n own_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o baptise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o some_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a heathen_n other_o christ-killing_a jew_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o can_v that_o one_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o infant_n do_v lie_v not_o act_v personal_o by_o they_o but_o judicial_o impute_v to_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o baptism_n as_o st._n cyprian_a reason_n the_o case_n in_o 8._o porro_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la multum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la cum_fw-la postca_fw-la crediderint_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la atque_fw-la gratia_fw-la nemo_fw-la probibeâ—ur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la probiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la antiquae_fw-la mortis_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la d._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep._n 8._o their_o behalf_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v infant_n incapable_a of_o baptism_n §_o yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o scripture_n
institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o insinuation_n by_o deed_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v aâ—_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o insinuation_n of_o it_o by_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n 27._o calvin_n in_o co_fw-la jam_fw-la plusquam_fw-la puâ—riliter_fw-la labintur_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la primam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la inde_fw-la derivant_fw-fr quem_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la suae_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la administrandum_fw-la manâ—averat_fw-la calvin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 16._o s._n 27._o say_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v it_o form_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o childishness_n to_o fetch_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o those_o text_n and_o true_o though_o the_o precise_a hour_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o infallible_o to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o passion_n and_o then_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n 28_o aâ—d_o mark_v 16_o can_v be_v its_o institution_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 4._o 1._o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n where_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n or_o â—eath_n even_o while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o alive_a we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n make_v and_o baptise_v disciple_n that_o be_v receive_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n which_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o after_o the_o take_n in_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n administer_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n now_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o that_o be_v reckon_v as_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n now_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n in_o his_o life_n then_o can_v not_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n and_o mark_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o time_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v empower_v and_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o word_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v whereby_o he_o do_v instruct_v empower_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o according_o the_o learned_a gabriel_n biel_n decide_v the_o case_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v biel._n institutus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la prius_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la officium_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commissum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la licet_fw-la quan_fw-mi â—o_o &_o ubi_fw-la determinatè_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la certum_fw-la gab._n biel._n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o nor_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matihew_n when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n nor_o unica_fw-la in_o 4_o lib._n sent._n do_v 3._o qu._n unica_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v nor_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n nor_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o preach_v but_o before_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o when_o and_o where_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o determinate_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o those_o text_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o world_n against_o infant_n baptism_n so_o 28._o sed_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la omnium_fw-la munitisimum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la institutione_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la matthaei_n ultimo_fw-la petunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 16._o s._n 27._o inexpugnabilis_fw-la baec_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la tantopere_fw-la considunt_fw-la id._n ib._n s._n 28._o as_o to_o gather_v thence_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n strong_a support_n of_o their_o error_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n §_o 4._o well_o but_o what_o be_v those_o word_n then_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v a_o confirm_v of_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n loc_n baptismi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la facto_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la verbo_fw-la quando_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la misit_fw-la eos_fw-la dicens_fw-la deceteâ—omnes_n gentes_fw-la baptizames_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n guillerm_v vorrilong_v sup_v l._n 4._o sent._n do_v 3._o art_n 3._o fol._n 123._o b._n col_fw-fr 1._o caterum_fw-la apostoles_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la solâ—s_fw-la jâ—â—â—os_fw-la mictit_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ad_fw-la omâ—â—â—_n genâ—â—_n theophyl_n in_o loc_n have_v former_o receive_v and_o a_o enlarge_n of_o it_o to_o a_o give_v of_o they_o power_n to_o become_v his_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n so_o as_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n they_o be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o 5_o 6._o after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n §_o 5._o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o institutjoin_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o and_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n be_v it_o institute_v i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o where_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v 123._o institutio_fw-la autem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la fuit_fw-la 1_o facâ—o_o quan_fw-mi do_fw-mi christus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_fw-la in_o juâ—â—am_n joh._n 3._o &_o baptizable_a 2_o verbo_fw-la quando_fw-la misit_fw-la disciâ—â—los_fw-la pradicare_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la creâ—itur_fw-la baptizare_fw-la luc._n 10._o guill_a vorrilong_o in_o 4._o l._n sâ—nt_n do_v 3._o art_n 3._o fol._n 123._o with_o how_o ever_o guillerm_v vorrilong_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o deed_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o judea_n and_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o by_o word_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o baptize_v luk._n 10._o in_o which_o latter_a he_o be_v contradict_v by_o gabriel_n biel._n and_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v institute_v be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o i_o think_v any_o man_n live_v can_v tell_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a register_n of_o all_o either_o the_o word_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n how_o absurd_o soever_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v express_o write_v there_o how_o credible_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o show_v to_o have_v â—een_n say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o and_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v baptism_n be_v no_o moresk_n own_o then_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n then_o can_v there_o no_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o whereby_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n §_o 6._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o judge_v by_o that_o what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v very_o well_o and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o lewes_z before_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o second_o be_v what_o have_v be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o oâ—e_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o judge_v but_o that_o as_o the_o one_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o what_o be_v in_o use_n before_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v save_v where_o he_o do_v improve_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v at_o what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o what_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o hâ—s_v time_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o make_n for_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o way_n you_o be_v
as_o so_o come_v become_v proselyte_n to_o and_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o for_o he_o that_o command_v the_o end_n do_v even_o without_o name_v they_o command_v the_o mean_n his_o word_n mâ—tth_n 28._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n admit_v they_o to_o discipleship_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n let_v they_o come_v to_o i_o into_o my_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o door_n of_o their_o admission_n that_o sacrament_n of_o their_o initiation_n thereinto_o §_o 17._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v baptize_v they_o but_o only_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o baptize_v they_o nor_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v of_o their_o baptise_v for_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v of_o this_o or_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v do_v or_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o he_o may_v allow_v of_o appoint_v and_o do_v more_o than_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o his_o say_n and_o do_n being_n exceed_o short_a of_o comprehend_v and_o report_v all_o he_o say_v and_o do_v which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o st._n john_n that_o modest_a disciple_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o hyperhole_a to_o set_v out_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v jâ—ha_v 21._o 25._o §_o 18._o who_o doubt_v but_o 4._o jesus_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mpus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la non_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la sed_fw-la suos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la commisit_fw-la e_fw-la be_v baptizandi_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la vacabat_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la diony_n carchus_fw-la in_o joh._n 4._o that_o the_o tnelâ—e_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n affirm_v it_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la say_v tinctos_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o baptise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v these_o infant_n because_o his_o baptise_v of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v §_o 19_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n luke_n 2._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o his_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o write_v so_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o §_o 20._o last_o who_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v cat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v eat_v it_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o he_o likewise_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o say_n matth._n 26._o 29._o that_o he_o will_v not_o thenceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v but_o give_v reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o affirmation_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v these_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o §_o 21._o rather_o the_o very_a great_a favour_n that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v show_v these_o infant_n as_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o his_o own_o disciple_n even_o so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o rebuke_v they_o to_o call_v the_o infant_n to_o he_o to_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o shall_v argue_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o more_o than_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n into_o which_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o entrance_n and_o into_o which_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v be_v admit_v in_o say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o will_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o one_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 22._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v they_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o baptize_v himself_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o from_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v some_o and_o if_o no_o more_o yet_o at_o least_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n by_o who_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o he_o do_v baptize_v other_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 4._o 2._o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v disciple_n which_o import_v his_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o proselytism_n by_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o which_o be_v baptism_n whence_o he_o be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o have_v baptize_v as_o to_o have_v make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n i._n e._n to_o have_v make_v by_o baptise_v yet_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o baptise_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o usual_o if_o if_o not_o constant_o transact_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v baptize_v these_o infant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n §_o 23._o and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o other_o account_n to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n which_o that_o renown_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v preparatory_a 4._o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sect._n 22._o explanatâque_fw-la eidem_fw-la divinâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la conversatione_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaerit_fw-la num_fw-la ita_fw-la instituat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la promisit_fw-la manum_fw-la ojus_fw-la capiti_fw-la admovetâ—t_fw-la signoque_fw-la edito_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la atque_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la nomina_fw-la perseribant_fw-la etc._n etc._n diony_n areop_n hierarch_n lib._n c._n 4._o and_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o if_o not_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o admitting_z they_o to_o baptism_n what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o who_o do_v admit_v they_o unto_o all_o forego_n that_o and_o that_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o that_o what_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o and_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v do_v to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v himself_o but_o give_v over_o to_o
though_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a right_n unto_o baptism_n §_o 2._o the_o antipaedo_fw-la baptist_n main_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n take_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o no_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o command_n or_o give_v example_n of_o that_o it_o unlawful_a but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n that_o either_o command_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 3._o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v practise_v but_o what_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v command_v or_o give_v example_n of_o than_o nothing_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o scripture_n affirmation_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o scripture_n command_n or_o example_n for_o what_o we_o practice_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o antipaedo_fw-la baptist_n will_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o than_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o shall_v become_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v they_o shall_v become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o one_o text_n that_o affirm_v the_o one_o or_o command_n or_o give_v example_n of_o the_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o both_o particular_n §_o 4._o and_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o that_o the_o son_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n this_o we_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v not_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o so_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v circumcise_v this_o we_o believe_v and_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v there_o be_v no_o one_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o §_o 5._o again_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o we_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v hope_v our_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v believe_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o we_o believe_v and_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o §_o 6._o three_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n cap._n 27._o p._n 213._o ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o we_o believe_v and_o our_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o §_o 7._o four_o even_o but_o this_o to_o add_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o love_v their_o parent_n this_o we_o believe_v and_o sure_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o where_o be_v there_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o §_o 8._o now_o if_o we_o do_v and_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o even_o good_a consequence_n draw_v from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o though_o no_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v single_o and_o alone_o in_o term_n affirm_v they_o then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o practise_v some_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v express_o command_v or_o exemplify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v deduce_v that_o practice_n from_o any_o one_o or_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o antipadobaptist_n ground_n for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v erroneous_a and_o absurd_a §_o 9_o again_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o 8._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la valerent_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la argumenta_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pariter_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la essent_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la admissas_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o s._n 8._o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o the_o antipaedobaptâ—sts_n too_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o more_o express_o command_v or_o exemplify_v that_o than_o infant_n baptism_n be_v command_v or_o exemplify_v §_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o weekly_a lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a this_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n too_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o command_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o example_n of_o its_o sanctification_n but_o what_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v show_v that_o some_o where_o they_o do_v meet_v on_o that_o day_n and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v that_o other_o where_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n on_o other_o day_n and_o if_o one_o conclude_v for_o the_o one_o then_o will_v the_o other_o conclude_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v either_o have_v all_o holy_a day_n or_o none_o and_o then_o not_o that_o for_o any_o either_o command_n that_o enjoin_v it_o or_o example_n that_o infersit_fw-la §_o 11._o so_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v baptize_v either_o naked_a or_o clothe_v we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o suppose_v do_v believe_v and_o have_v practise_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o command_v baptise_v either_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o any_o person_n be_v either_o way_n baptize_v extant_a in_o scripture_n of_o the_o go_n of_o some_o into_o the_o water_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o we_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o their_o go_v into_o it_o or_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v so_o that_o let_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n say_v which_o way_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v baptize_v whether_o naked_a or_o clothe_v yet_o still_o here_o will_v be_v a_o circumstance_n at_o least_o in_o practice_n allow_v and_o use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o ourselves_o without_o any_o scripture_n command_v for_o it_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n bas_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanâ—to_n c._n 27._o or_o example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v be_v dip_v either_o once_o or_o thrice_o at_o their_o baptise_v we_o believe_v and_o it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v practise_v both_o way_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_n or_o example_n have_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o circumstance_n either_o way_n §_o 12._o now_o if_o both_o we_o and_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o lawful_o practice_n what_o we_o believe_v of_o and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o scripture_n command_n or_o example_n to_o enjoin_v or_o direct_v we_o then_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o exemplify_v in_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n which_o yet_o i_o shall_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v upon_o other_o account_n §_o 13._o i_o think_v any_o rational_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n for_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v up_o into_o our_o practice_n than_o there_o be_v of_o have_v a_o divine_a countermand_n for_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o any_o thing_n practise_v by_o a_o command_n divine_a yea_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o leave_v off_o what_o himself_o have_v once_o command_v than_o there_o be_v to_o have_v a_o command_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o practice_n never_o command_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o never_o express_v any_o command_n for_o may_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o so_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o jew_n ordain_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o
dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n but_o the_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v once_o command_v can_v but_o be_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o so_o neither_o acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o lawful_a unless_o there_o be_v good_a and_o competent_a ground_n for_o the_o 13._o what_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n see_v dr._n still_v fleet_v irenic_n part_n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o leave_v it_o off_o and_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o it_o which_o be_v once_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n upon_o it_o if_o then_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n show_v which_o be_v once_o express_o command_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n who_o practice_n be_v now_o leave_v off_o and_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o without_o any_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o lawful_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v and_o convince_o i_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o practise_v by_o we_o which_o yet_o never_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_o command_v we_o and_o so_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o though_o never_o express_o in_o scripture_n command_v now_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a both_o express_o command_v both_o according_o practise_v and_o both_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o express_a command_n for_o the_o disobserve_n of_o either_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o not_o mere_o civil_a or_o natural_a and_o say_v a_o express_a command_n because_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v else_o enough_o have_v long_a enough_o and_o often_o enough_o be_v offer_v to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n follow_v which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o they_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v §_o 14._o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v unlawful_a infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o the_o baptizer_n or_o baptise_a be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o trangression_n of_o any_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o because_o st._n john_n have_v positive_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o also_o because_o st._n paul_n have_v conclude_v negative_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o these_o man_n that_o conclude_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a which_o must_v needs_o signify_v its_o be_v sinful_a i_o wonder_v how_o or_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o conclude_v it_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o know_v more_o than_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o his_o rule_n to_o know_v sin_n by_o and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a be_v the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n i._n e._n have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n 7._o 7._o so_o than_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v be_v unlawful_a §_o 15._o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o sinful_a so_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o sinful_a but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o speak_v word_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a of_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v be_v grant_v lawful_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v conclude_v unlawful_a because_o neither_o in_o particular_a nor_o in_o general_n have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n chap._n xxxii_o infant_n baptism_n no_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n object_v on_o that_o account_n consider_v and_o clear_v §_o 1._o yea_o but_o argue_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o why_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o do_v of_o any_o uncommanded_a thing_n be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n &_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a now_o the_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n be_v many_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o isa_n 1._o 12._o §_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o not_o every_o do_v of_o a_o uncommanded_a thing_n be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n or_o what_o if_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o infant_n suppose_v it_o never_o so_o much_o uncommand_v be_v no_o such_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v forbid_v why_o then_o infant_n baptism_n for_o all_o its_o suppose_a uncommandedness_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o because_o the_o best_a trial_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v on_o this_o account_n i_o will_v therefore_o instant_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o view_n i_o shall_v hope_v to_o find_v as_o that_o not_o all_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v none_o of_o those_o culpable_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v kâ—ep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v §_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o add_v here_o forbid_v can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n even_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o ground_n and_o secure_a infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unlawfulness_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n here_o command_v to_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v be_v the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o moses_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o in_o this_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o several_a chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o it_o and_o however_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o statute_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v reach_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n of_o common_a life_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worship_n towards_o god_n if_o then_o all_o do_v any_o uncommanded_a thing_n be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o it_o than_o all_o other_o uncommand_v action_n as_o well_o as_o uncommand_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n must_v hereby_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o must_v no_o more_o do_v any_o action_n of_o common_a life_n than_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o
a_o modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o the_o infant_n need_v for_o it_o benefit_n by_o it_o capableness_n of_o it_o and_o right_o unto_o it_o be_v fair_o show_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o answer_n to_o objection_n by_o w._n w._n b._n d._n commendaverim_n charitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la causam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quâ—_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la d._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n dickinson_n bookseller_n 1677._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr._n robert_n cole_n alderman_n of_o grantham_n and_o to_o the_o worshipful_a the_o twelve_o comburgess_n his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o the_o worthy_a commoner_n of_o that_o ancient_a corporation_n william_n walker_n wish_v all_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n right_o worshipful_a etc._n etc._n the_o singular_a favour_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o i_o do_v merry_a a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n from_o i_o in_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o my_o obligation_n i_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o treatise_n may_v it_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v it_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o your_o generosity_n and_o my_o gratitude_n through_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o conjoin_v erdeavour_n pious_a care_n and_o prndent_a conduct_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ministir_v your_o corporation_n now_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o a_o rare_a blessing_n that_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o divide_v time_n few_o corporation_n in_o england_n cawboa_v the_o like_a god_n continue_v that_o happiness_n to_o you_o and_o to_o you_o after_o you_o from_o generation_n thereto_o if_o these_o paper_n of_o i_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n contributory_a as_o i_o do_v most_o sincerc_o wish_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v most_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o be_v one_o who_o take_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o corporation_n and_o no_o less_o in_o be_v serviceable_a in_o any_o manner_n or_o measure_n to_o it_o so_o beg_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n of_o my_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o dedication_n and_o wish_v a_o perpetuation_n and_o inorease_n of_o unity_n and_o amity_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a consequent_n thereof_o among_o you_o i_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o your_o favour_n and_o remain_v grantham_n school_n aug._n 1._o 1676._o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n william_n walker_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o all_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o seem_v to_o lie_v under_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la than_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n as_o have_v so_o seem_o fair_a plea_n to_o make_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o opponent_n and_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n text_n and_o ecclesiastic_a practice_n as_o few_o of_o their_o fellow_n dissenter_n can_v parallel_v with_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o my_o thought_n be_v their_o person_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o with_o the_o more_o fairness_n and_o clearness_n ought_v those_o endeavour_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudiees_fw-fr to_o be_v manage_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n for_o that_o prolixity_n which_o some_o may_v think_v there_o be_v and_o for_o that_o plainness_n which_o i_o have_v study_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o ensue_a paper_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v thereto_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o who_o rescue_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o error_n be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o familiar_a speech_n as_o not_o have_v have_v those_o advantage_n of_o a_o learned_a education_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o capable_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o profound_a performance_n unravel_v the_o wind_n of_o intricate_a discourse_n and_o keep_v pace_n in_o understanding_n with_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o big_a word_n and_o a_o roll_a torrent_n of_o strong_a line_n in_o which_o way_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o they_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o read_v book_n only_o for_o the_o elegance_n of_o the_o language_n and_o can_v relish_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o soâ—â—â—_n matter_n unless_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o the_o savoury_a sauce_n of_o a_o piquant_a phrase_n and_o set_v out_o with_o the_o specious_a garnish_n of_o a_o florid_n style_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v herein_o that_o sparkle_a briskness_n of_o expression_n nor_o please_a flavour_n of_o elocution_n which_o suit_v the_o taste_n of_o their_o delicate_a palate_n as_o also_o to_o advise_v other_o of_o deep_a learning_n and_o profounder_n knowledge_n not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o new_a discovery_n of_o hitherto_o unrevealed_a mystery_n and_o fresh-sprung_a mine_n of_o as_o yet_o unravished_a and_o unrifled_a notion_n who_o design_n in_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v the_o learned_a but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o imperfection_n and_o see_v even_o what_o i_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o dark_o and_o further_o to_o prevent_v any_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o rash_o judge_v or_o uncharitable_o censure_v i_o about_o the_o quoration_n in_o these_o paper_n which_o be_v many_o and_o large_a i_o declare_v that_o my_o end_n in_o make_v they_o be_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v by_o show_v it_o espouse_v by_o person_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o to_o free_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n in_o any_o thing_n maintain_v by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o make_v they_o so_o large_a partly_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o insincerity_n in_o my_o deal_n and_o partly_o to_o furnish_v some_o with_o apposite_a testimony_n who_o may_v not_o have_v those_o convenience_n of_o consult_v author_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o think_v these_o quotation_n needless_a because_o the_o antipae_fw-la do_v baptist_n reject_v all_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o of_o who_o some_o may_v have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o tradition_n as_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o it_o other_o may_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n in_o vincent_n lirinensis_n i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o fortify_v the_o 3._o â—ape_n igitur_fw-la magno_fw-la study_v &_o sumkind_a attentione_n perquirens_fw-la à _fw-la quam_fw-la pluribus_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrinâ_fw-la prastantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possim_fw-la certa_fw-la quâdam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la general_n ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la viâ_fw-la catbolicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la quod_fw-la five_o ego_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la vellet_fw-la exurgentium_fw-la baereticorum_fw-la fraud_n deprehendere_fw-la laqueosque_fw-la vitare_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la sanâ_fw-la sanus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la permanere_fw-la duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la domino_fw-la adâ—uvante_fw-la deberet_fw-la primò_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divine_a leg_n be_v authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la codemq_fw-la sensu_fw-la universi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la eloquia_fw-la aliter_fw-la atq_fw-la aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pene_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la lllinc_fw-la sententiae_fw-la erui_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la aliter_fw-la namque_fw-la illam_fw-la novatianus_n aliter_fw-la photinus_n aliter_fw-la sabellius_n aliter_fw-la donatus_n exponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n atq_fw-la idcirco_fw-la multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la error_n be_v ansractus_fw-la ut_fw-la
infant_n be_v no_o way_n except_v be_v include_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n be_v by_o imputation_n make_v they_o and_o they_o account_v of_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o §_o 3._o and_o unless_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n what_o account_n of_o it_o can_v be_v give_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v in_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o if_o infant_n partake_v not_o in_o adam_n fault_n why_o shall_v they_o partake_v in_o adam_n 5._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la sc_fw-la primi_fw-la peccati_fw-la originale_fw-la contagium_fw-la profecto_fw-la nulli_fw-la malo_fw-la parvuli_fw-la obstricti_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la sub_fw-la tanta_fw-la justi_fw-la dei_fw-la potestate_fw-la paterentur_fw-la d._n aug._n cont._n julian_n pelag._n l_o 3._o c._n 5._o punishment_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v pay_v unto_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n §_o 4._o and_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o then_o come_v david_n to_o be_v so_o conceive_v be_v it_o only_o his_o particular_a mishap_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o forefather_n sin_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v sinful_a as_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n not_o in_o the_o likeness_n 3._o fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la primos_fw-la quidem_fw-la homines_fw-la ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peccavissent_fw-la nullum_fw-la mortis_fw-la experirentur_fw-la genus_fw-la sed_fw-la eosdem_fw-la primos_fw-la parent_n ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morte_fw-la mulctatos_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la esset_fw-la exortum_fw-la eâdem_fw-la poenâ_fw-la teneretur_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la quip_n culpae_fw-la illius_fw-la naturam_fw-la damnatio_fw-la mutavit_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la poenaliter_fw-la praecessit_fw-la in_o peccantibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la primis_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la in_o nascentibus_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la parens_fw-la homo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proles_fw-la homo_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la crearetur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la peccaret_fw-la &_o puniretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la genuit_fw-la quantum_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la originem_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 3._o of_o god_n that_o our_o first_o father_n beget_v we_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o vitiate_a and_o defile_v by_o his_o transgression_n not_o in_o god_n likeness_n the_o spotless_a purity_n and_o unstained_a integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 25._o 4._o §_o 7._o so_o then_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 13_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v all_o young_a and_o old_a father_n and_o child_n adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o in_o himself_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o he_o actual_o they_o original_o nay_o and_o actual_o too_o if_o live_v till_o capable_a of_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n actual_a to_o original_a and_o so_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n but_o also_o of_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o do_v create_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n §_o 8._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n infant_n themselves_o not_o except_v who_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n apost_n need_n nam_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicere_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la infantum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nec_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la unde_fw-la autem_fw-la salvos_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la est_fw-la originalis_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 23._o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la d._n aug._n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o may_v condemn_v they_o §_o 9_o thus_o speak_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o point_n let_v we_o now_o again_o see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v to_o it_o §_o 10._o primasius_n say_v 15._o say_v cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la concipimur_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascimur_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o heb._n 4._o 15._o with_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o with_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v and_o cite_v psal_n 51._o 5._o to_o prove_v it_o 11._o it_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascimur_fw-la quorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la d._n amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o our_o very_a birth_n be_v in_o fault_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 143._o say_v per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la lethale_fw-mi vulnus_fw-la accepiâ—_n &_o caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la origo_fw-la mortis_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la initium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la petr._n chrysolog_fw-la serm._n 143._o nature_n get_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n st._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v prohiberi_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-it debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recon_n natus_fw-la nil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la prima_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la d._n cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep._n 8._o the_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v no_o way_n sin_v but_o that_o it_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n by_o its_o first_o birth_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n st._n gregory_n say_v 31._o say_v quia_fw-la à _fw-la statum_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la peccando_fw-la corruit_fw-la peccati_fw-la poenam_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la misit_fw-la d._n greg._n in_o psal_n 51._o 5._o peccatum_fw-la quip_n originale_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la trahimus_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la solvamur_fw-la etiam_fw-la parentum_fw-la peccata_fw-la portamus_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la anima_fw-la polluitur_fw-la prolis_fw-la d._n greg._n expos_n in_o c._n 21_o job_n l._n 15._o c_o 31._o because_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v by_o sin_v from_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o derive_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o child_n st._n bernard_n say_v pentecostes_fw-la say_v dixi_fw-la saepius_fw-la vobis_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la excidere_fw-la debet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cecidimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n bern._n serm._n in_o coen_n dom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n &_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altar_n &_o the_o ablut_n pedum_n a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sanitas_fw-la erraveramus_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la in_fw-la utero_fw-la damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_fw-la peccato_fw-la concepti_fw-la d._n bern._n serm._n 2._o in_o die_v pentecostes_fw-la in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o fall_v and_o thereupon_o be_v damn_v ere_o bear_v because_o conceive_v of_o and_o in_o sin_n st._n augustin_n 5._o augustin_n nos_fw-la certe_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n sub_fw-la diabolo_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la donec_fw-la renascatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la origine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la contagium_fw-la d._n aug._n contr_n julian_n pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o say_v why_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o christ_n i_o e._n baptize_v the_o cause_n we_o say_v be_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o birth_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n tertullian_n 39_o tertullian_n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la co_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la immunda_fw-la recipiens_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la societate_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o reckon_v every_o soul_n
birth_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o câ—ntinuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n §_o 29._o from_o hence_o let_v we_o take_v another_o step_n upward_o into_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o in_o that_o age_n the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o they_o baptize_v 260._o cent._n 11._o cap._n 6._o col._n 260._o infant_n even_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n if_o weak_a and_o then_o instance_n from_o schatnaburgensis_n in_o the_o empress_n son_n baptize_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o in_o a_o son_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o moguntia_n who_o be_v baptize_v present_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o die_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o hartisburg_n and_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n st._n anshelm_n matth._n anshelm_n about_o an._n 1086._o hinc_fw-la ostendimur_fw-la mortui_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christ_n morte_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la peccato_fw-la meriuntur_fw-la qui_fw-fr in_o morte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la d._n anshelm_n in_o 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n nec_fw-la parâ—uli_fw-la de_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la sanctis_fw-la justisque_fw-la procreati_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la reatu_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la baptizali_fw-la id._n in_o cap._n 7._o jae_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la parentum_fw-la in_o baptism_n liberantur_fw-la aâ—iabolo_fw-it parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la vel_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la bâ—ni_fw-la mali_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n in_o 15_o cap._n matth._n in_o that_o age_n give_v testimony_n say_v that_o even_o the_o little_a one_o true_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n §_o 30._o hence_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o that_o the_o centuriator_n also_o tell_v we_o 295._o cent._n 10._o c._n 10._o col._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o they_o baptize_v infant_n and_o they_o instance_n from_o bonsinius_n in_o stâ—phen_n the_o son_n of_o geysa_n duke_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v theodatus_fw-la prince_n of_o apulia_n for_o his_o godfather_n who_o the_o infant_n afterward_o call_v tata_n which_o signify_v father_n also_o from_o helmoldus_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v godfather_n to_o a_o little_a son_n of_o herold_n king_n of_o denmark_n at_o his_o baptise_v and_o from_o vincentius_n of_o a_o bastard_n get_v by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n on_o a_o nun_n and_o baptize_v a_o infant_n though_o not_o till_o the_o seven_o year_n penance_n impose_v by_o dunstan_n on_o his_o father_n be_v end_v and_o of_o infant_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a arm_n at_o their_o anoint_v after_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o 187._o parvulos_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la smaragdus_n docet_fw-la sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o talium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctam_fw-la puram_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la infantiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la casta_fw-la mater_fw-la gignit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la smarag_v in_o ep._n pet._n c._n 2._o ap_fw-mi centuriat_fw-la cent_n 10._o c._n 4._o col._n 188._o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la credentem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la benedicentem_fw-la tingentem_fw-la etiam_fw-la tantillum_fw-la mundet_fw-la infantem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valentem_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la id._n ibid._n col._n 187._o infant_n smaragdus_n about_o anno_fw-la 990_o give_v witness_v ground_v his_o opinion_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o on_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o my_o text_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o this_o holy_a pure_a and_o innocent_a infancy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o chaste_a mother_n the_o church_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o 31._o from_o the_o ten_o ascend_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o here_o we_o have_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n severe_o rebuke_v another_o polem_n cen._n 9_o c_o 4._o col_fw-fr 40._o hincmarus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la rhemenfis_n scribit_fw-la anno_fw-la 860._o alsted_n theol._n polem_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudum_fw-la to_o who_o he_o be_v uncle_n for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n the_o account_n on_o which_o he_o deny_v it_o that_o 443._o cent._n 9_o cap._n 4._o col._n 443._o none_o stumble_v at_o that_o be_v not_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o as_o the_o centuriator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o ob_fw-la svas_fw-la privatas_fw-la injurias_fw-la stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o his_o private_a injury_n for_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o interdict_v they_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o infant_n absolve_v all_o penitent_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n 443._o cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o col._n 443._o at_o acciniacum_n call_v by_o carolus_n calvus_n anno_fw-la 870_o and_o force_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o metropolitan_a after_o which_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trecas_n 447._o ib._n col._n 447._o call_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o the_o nine_o under_o carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v restore_v anno_fw-la 878_o however_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n resent_v the_o other_o interdict_v it_o seem_v he_o most_o high_o resent_v the_o interdiction_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n plead_v for_o it_o from_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o text_n of_o i_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o expostulate_v with_o his_o cousin_n say_v and_o do_v you_o hinder_v little_a one_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 140._o ait_fw-fr illis_fw-la sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o nè_fw-la prohibi_fw-la critis_fw-la eos_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la prohibes_fw-la offeri_fw-la domino_fw-la parvulos_fw-la cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 140._o and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o have_v never_o any_o where_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o never_o any_o christian_a have_v dare_v to_o do_v and_o then_o he_o back_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n siricius_n the_o african_a council_n st._n leo_n and_o st._n gregory_n §_o 32._o in_o the_o same_o century_n flourish_v haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n 143._o anno_fw-la 850._o alsted_n theol._n polem_n parculi_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la mundantur_fw-la ilaymo_fw-la super_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n ap_fw-mi cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 143._o cousin_n to_o bede_n and_o scholar_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o he_o express_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n §_o 33._o somewhat_o before_o he_o anno_fw-la 830_o flourish_v rabanus_n maurus_n first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n polem_n alsted_n theol._n polem_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o as_o alsted_n say_v neither_o have_v italy_n any_o like_o he_o nor_o germany_n any_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n give_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n for_o infant_n baptism_n say_v plain_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o baptism_n before_o the_o infant_n rise_v from_o 144._o sic_fw-la planè_fw-la nemo_fw-la duâ—_n bitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alveo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la priusquam_fw-la infans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fonte_fw-la surgat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la adveniat_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la raban_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la centur._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 144._o the_o font_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v though_o his_o come_n be_v invisible_a §_o 34._o in_o this_o century_n about_o anno._n 850_o flourish_v also_o walafridus_n strabo_n real_o a_o witness_n for_o infant_n baptism_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v appeal_v unto_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o it_o his_o testimony_n i_o have_v before_o produce_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o but_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o what_o i_o find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o sir_n roger_n twisden_v historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o ina_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30_o day_n after_o birth_n and_o some_o priest_n be_v negligent_a performer_n of_o that_o duty_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ed._n and_o guthrun_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o 880._o guthrun_n about_o anno_fw-la 880._o as_o be_v not_o prepare_v or_o deny_v the_o baptise_v
bear_v till_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o natural_a birth_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o grace_n by_o baptismal_a regeneration_n can_v we_o think_v but_o he_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o say_v it_o be_v praescribe_v that_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n especial_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v positive_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o who_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o discipling_n of_o nation_n by_o baptise_v they_o gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o necessity_n believer_n be_v baptize_v and_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o salvation_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o their_o child_n as_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o infant_n baptism_n §_o 79._o and_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n so_o be_v also_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o before_o he_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v by_o st._n hierom_n look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o so_o a_o most_o competent_a witness_n as_o dr._n hammond_n argue_v of_o the_o apostolical_a 96._o def._n of_o inf._n bapt._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o pag._n 96._o doctrine_n and_o practice_n especial_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v a_o most_o accurate_a searcher_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o one_o that_o seal_v his_o belief_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v martyr_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 197._o and_o what_o say_v he_o why_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o all_o 40._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pucro_n &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la d._n irenaei_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o see_v dr_n haem_n bapt._n of_o inf._n sect._n 40._o i_o say_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o elder_a man_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o child_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o by_o be_v bear_v again_o unâ—o_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o be_v baptize_v i_o suppose_v none_o doubt_v that_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n 2._o quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la nicodemum_fw-la intendie_n aquam_fw-la sensibilent_a be_v a_o position_n of_o thom._n walden_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tom._n 2._o q._n 102._o fol._n 104._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n the_o laver_n whereof_o be_v baptism_n §_o 80._o in_o the_o same_o age_n flourish_v hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_v anno_fw-la dom._n 144_o and_o he_o as_o platina_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n hygini_fw-la voluit_fw-la unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la patrimum_fw-la unamque_fw-la matrimam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la interest_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la appellant_n qui_fw-fr infant_n tenent_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la platina_n in_o vitâ_fw-la hygini_fw-la appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n present_a at_o baptism_n now_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n platina_n inform_v we_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o they_o call_v those_o that_o hold_v infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n appoint_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n suppose_v infant_n baptize_v §_o 81._o last_o justin_n martyr_n or_o who_o ever_o write_v that_o ancient_a piece_n entitle_v quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n state_v the_o difference_n 1615._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n just_o martyr_n quaest_n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orth._n 56._o pag._n 424._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1615._o between_o infant_n die_v baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v say_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o baptize_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a obtain_v they_o not_o a_o proof_n this_o clear_a and_o full_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o insant_n in_o that_o age_n the_o age_n wherein_o that_o author_n live_v the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n be_v that_o author_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a i_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n touch_v the_o baptise_a infant_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o advantage_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 82._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o age_n thereof_o from_o the_o present_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o up_o to_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o baptize_v infant_n chap._n xxviii_o infant_n baptism_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 1._o i_o be_o now_o to_o examine_v how_o this_o can_v come_v to_o be_v practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n or_o practice_n in_o their_o own_o age._n the_o apostle_n some_o way_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v 11._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la proximè_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n baptizavit_fw-la igitur_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quinmota_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o praxi_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la secerit_fw-la wendelin_n thelog_n christ_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o explic._n thess_n 11._o other_o so_o to_o do_v or_o do_v so_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o both_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v so_o general_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o early_o too_o but_o continue_v also_o in_o it_o through_o all_o age_n down_o from_o their_o time_n to_o our_o own_o without_o interruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o tradition_n §_o 2._o tradition_n note_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n 100_o see_v dr._n ham._n bapt_n of_o inf._n sect._n 99_o 100_o that_o where_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o mighty_a moment_n in_o religious_a concern_v and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o from_o the_o primitive_a to_o the_o present_a time_n either_o open_o in_o profession_n or_o tacit_o in_o practice_n §_o 3._o to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o admission_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n §_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n whisper_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n say_v st._n augustin_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n apost_n doctrine_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la pveris_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n aegroti_fw-la no_o &_o ipsi_fw-la portantur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vobis_fw-la susurret_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la alienas_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_fw-fr ma_fw-fr orum_fw-la fide_fw-la percipit_fw-la buâ—_n usqâ—â—_fw-la in_o sinâ—m_fw-la perseâ—â—renter_fw-la â—â—â—â—dit_fw-la d._n aug._n serm._n 10._o the_o vow_n apost_n this_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v have_v always_o hold_v this_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o fore_n elder_n it_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o it_o keep_v persevere_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v maintain_v it_o be_v always_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bring_v into_o it_o by_o any_o council_n decree_v 24._o decree_v quod_fw-la uniâ—â—rsâ—z_fw-fr tâ—nâ—t_fw-la â—â—â—lâ—sia_fw-la not_o conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la
to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n do_v not_o whole_o evacuate_v and_o make_v null_n all_o that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o introduce_v a_o perfect_o new_a platform_n of_o his_o own_o whole_o other_o in_o all_o both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o from_o what_o be_v before_o but_o do_v take_v much_o of_o what_o he_o find_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n among_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o and_o do_v continue_v it_o still_o in_o his_o church_n only_o accommodate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o improve_n and_o heighten_v it_o in_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n this_o the_o learned_a show_n by_o instance_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n quaere_fw-la of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n §._o 5._o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o thus_o particular_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o ancient_a day_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o ceremony_n among_o other_o of_o the_o initation_n of_o disciple_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v testisie_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v off_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v in_o use_n together_o with_o it_o namely_o circumcision_n and_o sacrâ—fice_n do_v continue_v and_o ordain_v shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o single_a ceremony_n of_o initiation_n or_o admittance_n of_o disciple_n into_o his_o church_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o a_o remark_n the_o mercifulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o and_o dismission_n of_o the_o other_o two_o in_o that_o whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v chargeable_a and_o circumcision_n be_v painful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v down_o they_o and_o continue_v only_a baptism_n which_o be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o pain_n §_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o that_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n which_o last_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o one_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a proselyte_n but_o a_o gentile_a still_o whence_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n light_a foot_n inform_v it_o be_v say_v and_o say_v as_o a_o know_a axiom_n by_o the_o gemara_fw-la 42._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quis_fw-la proselytus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la circumcidatur_fw-la &_o baptizetur_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_n horâ—_n habraicae_n l._n 42._o babylonica_fw-la jevamoth_n fol._n 46._o 2._o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v no_o proselyte_n i_o say_v a_o man_n because_o for_o a_o woman_n baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maâ—e_n she_o a_o proselyte_n without_o circumcision_n as_o the_o same_o gemara_n show_v jevaâ—â—h_o fol._n 45._o 2._o §_o 9_o now_o i_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n upon_o record_n among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 15._o 15._o that_o one_o â—â—dmaâ—ce_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o tâ—â—_n manger_n the_o proselyte_n that_o so_o journ_v with_o they_o and_o that_o as_o thâ—y_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n he_o before_o the_o â—ord_n and_o that_o one_o â—aw_v and_o one_o manner_n as_o for_o moral_a duty_n so_o for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyee_n that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o what_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v their_o uâ—e_v with_o the_o proselyte_n be_v theâ—r_o uâ—e_v also_o with_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o 68_o dr._n hammâ—nâ—_n defence_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 10_o 11_o 24_o 25._o by_o three_o thing_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v israel_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n when_o a_o ethnic_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o gather_v himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_v 15._o 15._o as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n be_v how_o be_v you_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o bring_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o the_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o generation_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o bring_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 17._o 12._o pag._n 68_o and_o they_o what_o they_o do_v to_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n insomuch_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o proselyte_n proceed_v from_o what_o be_v do_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o stranger_n §_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la one_o beside_o other_o of_o their_o most_o authentic_a writing_n 43._o dr._n hammond_n bapt._n of_o inf._n §._o 15._o and_o def._n of_o inf._n bapt._n sec._n 3._o dr._n lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la pag._n 42._o 43._o that_o when_o any_o of_o heathen_n become_v jew_n not_o only_o the_o proselyte_n themselves_o but_o also_o their_o infant_n child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v baptize_v they_o baptize_v the_o little_a or_o young_a stranger_n or_o proselyte_n say_v the_o gemana_n again_o if_o together_o with_o a_o proselyte_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o none_o be_v without_o be_v baptize_v what_o their_o father_n do_v for_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a indeed_o as_o r._n josph_n say_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v renounce_v what_o be_v do_v where_o the_o gloss_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr parvulis_fw-la of_o little_a one_o that_o be_v make_v proselyte_n together_o with_o their_o father_n and_o so_o again_o maimonides_n they_o baptize_v the_o infant_n or_o little_a stranger_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o israelite_n take_v or_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n ecce_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la proselytus_fw-la lo_o he_o be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n so_o r._n hezekiah_n say_v behold_v one_o find_v a_o infant_n cast_v out_o and_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v thou_o also_o circumcise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o if_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o freeman_n do_v thou_o also_o circumcise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o freeman_n hierosol_n jevamoth_n fol._n 8._o 4._o infant_n than_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o into_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n §_o 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o infant_n â—fter_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n show_v by_o abundant_a authority_n and_o instance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o practise_v found_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o though_o somewhat_o obscure_o attest_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 12._o now_o where_o we_o find_v what_o be_v before_o and_o what_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n in_o this_o matter_n answer_v exact_o each_o to_o other_o save_v where_o a_o alteration_n be_v express_o make_v what_o other_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v than_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o continue_v after_o his_o time_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n do_v institute_v and_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o unto_o all_o future_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o better_a account_n than_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n be_v not_o particular_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v necessary_a 45._o necessary_a nam_fw-la cum_fw-la paedobaptismus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la judaicâ_fw-la in_o admissione_n proselytorum_fw-la ita_fw-la
hope_v prove_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o design_v the_o same_o help_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v think_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v rather_o go_v without_o remission_n than_o have_v baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o compassion_n indeed_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o none_o for_o the_o child_n §_o 13._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o shall_v be_v baptize_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v be_v baptize_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o only_o be_v baptize_v yourselves_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o say_v because_o as_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o people_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o child_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o and_o to_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v make_v they_o partaher_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o intend_v particular_o to_o urge_v that_o reason_n for_o their_o baptise_v which_o will_v be_v as_o appliable_a to_o their_o child_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o according_o observe_v the_o custom_n infant_n he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o text_n further_o open_v and_o urge_v may_v consult_v mr._n nathaniel_n stephen_n precept_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n will_v apply_v unto_o they_o §_o 14._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o antipaedo_fw-la baptist_n argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_v make_v by_o h._n d._n to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n refer_v to_o chap._n 31._o sect._n 9_o obj._n the_o objection_n say_v h_n d_o that_o be_v usual_o bring_v under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o who_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o consequential_a scripture_n for_o their_o so_o do_v answ_n in_o answer_v whereto_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v both_o example_n and_o command_n for_o the_o practice_n viz._n 1._o from_o example_n act_v 1._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v that_o mary_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o that_o these_o woman_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n chap._n 2._o 42_o 44._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o command_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o common_a gender_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v gal._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n let_v but_o as_o good_a proof_n appear_v from_o command_n and_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v thus_o far_o h._n d._n edit_n 2._o p._n 95_o 96._o have_v myself_o with_o other_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o find_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n will_n to_o this_o answer_n make_v thereto_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o by_o the_o ensue_a reply_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o allegation_n that_o mary_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 1._o 14_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v express_a example_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v there_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o their_o continue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o there_o or_o any_o where_n express_o say_v that_o these_o woman_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o act_v 1._o 15._o that_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o woman_n be_v among_o they_o at_o that_o assembly_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o its_o literal_a import_n imply_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o male_a or_o he-disciple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o female_a or_o she-disciple_n and_o if_o the_o she-disciple_n have_v be_v intend_v why_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o word_n proper_a for_o they_o use_v to_o include_v they_o but_o further_o the_o apostle_n address_n be_v express_o to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o woman_n his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o take_v in_o the_o woman_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o a_o word_n who_o literal_a import_n exclude_v woman_n and_o brethren_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o man_n and_o brethren_n must_v be_v mean_v and_o express_o too_o or_o else_o all_o be_v nothing_o women_z and_o sister_n here_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o woman_n here_o again_o in_o act_n 2._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v all-with_a one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o expression_n necessary_o imply_v man_n but_o not_o necessary_o imply_v woman_n if_o not_o necessary_o exclude_v they_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o 42._o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o the_o male_n that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n address_v his_o speech_n as_o to_o man_n &_o not_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o word_n ver_fw-la 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o to_o and_o of_o who_o after_o their_o conversion_n he_o still_o speak_v as_o to_o person_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v by_o the_o gender_n of_o his_o word_n ver._n 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o i._n e._n in_o the_o literal_a import_n every_o male_a of_o you_o nor_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 2._o 44._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v wear_v together_o for_o still_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n that_o there_o express_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n all_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n denote_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o which_o gender_n still_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o denote_v their_o person_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o i_o may_v add_v that_o its_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v always_o all_o together_o never_o asunder_o but_o all_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n still_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o enforce_v that_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v infallible_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o so_o understand_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o example_n go_v nothing_o here_o say_v by_o h._n d._n have_v prove_v it_o and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o rate_n be_v the_o proof_n for_o command_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v here_o say_v h._n d._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o common_a gender_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common_a gender_n and_o that_o while_o it_o continue_v undetermined_a to_o either_o sex_n by_o any_o distinguish_a note_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o comprehend_v both_o sex_n in_o it_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o article_n of_o either_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a gender_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o exclude_v the_o other_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o distinguish_a note_n to_o either_o sex_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o exclude_v sex_n be_v necessary_o imply_v under_o that_o note_n that_o exclude_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a word_n be_v such_o that_o before_o their_o determination_n by_o any_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a adjective_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o sex_n but_o after_o their_o determination_n to_o either_o they_o be_v no_o long_o common_a to_o both_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o doubtful_a gender_n something_o may_v have_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o gender_n so_o h._n d._n express_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a gender_n now_o look_v but_o into_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o apparent_a that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o common_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v determine_v to_o the_o male_a sex_n by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v it_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feminine_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v denote_v the_o male_a and_o not_o the_o female_a sex_n so_o that_o that_o text_n which_o be_v only_o express_v for_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o woman_n receive_n it_o also_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o gal._n 3._o 28._o first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o use_v as_o express_o under_o a_o determination_n of_o sex_n by_o gender_n to_o intend_v a_o sex_n exclude_v by_o such_o determination_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n use_v in_o that_o text_n but_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o sex_n there_o be_v two_o word_n each_o distinct_o belong_v to_o its_o several_a sex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o for_o male_n and_o the_o second_o for_o female_n and_o so_o that_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o now_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o either_o the_o example_n or_o command_n produce_v by_o h._n d._n from_o scripture_n for_o woman_n admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v as_o good_a as_o for_o woman_n communion_n and_o wish_v it_o may_v as_o h._n d._n say_v it_o shall_v suffice_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o reprehension_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n §_o 1._o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o a_o threefold_a address_n by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n reprehension_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v not_o their_o infant_n caution_n against_o the_o seduction_n of_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n §_o 2._o and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o he_o then_o do_v they_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v but_o hinder_v their_o come_n have_v christ_n so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n towards_o your_o infant_n harden_v your_o own_o heart_n against_o they_o what_o a_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o they_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o remedy_n for_o their_o native_a infirmity_n which_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o do_v you_o love_v to_o see_v they_o wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o nativity_n unwashed_a therefrom_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v nature_n filth_n so_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a what_o a_o presumptuousness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o let_v they_o live_v and_o venture_v their_o die_a in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v they_o have_v more_o to_o thank_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o god_n than_o the_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o you_o you_o resolve_v to_o venture_v both_o they_o and_o your_o own_o damnation_n too_o rather_o than_o have_v they_o baptize_v though_o you_o know_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o in_o you_o pride_n or_o perverseness_n that_o you_o so_o contumacious_o and_o contumelious_o oppose_v and_o confront_v your_o private_a novel_a conceit_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o cross-grainedness_a or_o rebelliousness_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n no_o respect_n to_o his_o reason_n but_o oppose_v your_o resolution_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o your_o will_n against_o his_o word_n to_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o and_o forbid_v their_o come_n though_o he_o have_v say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o §_o 3._o second_o be_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o aught_o they_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v come_v to_o he_o then_o my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o contrary_a infusion_n of_o antipaedobaptistical_n seducer_n o_o let_v no_o man_n whisper_v into_o you_o any_o doctrine_n that_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n o_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o say_v now_o but_o what_o christ_n so_o long_o ago_o have_v say_v and_o let_v his_o word_n be_v of_o more_o prevalency_n with_o you_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o heretical_a seducer_n o_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o let_v her_o judgement_n be_v of_o more_o power_n with_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o schismatical_a separatist_n o_o think_v not_o that_o a_o upstart_n generation_n of_o man_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christianity_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o â—s_a the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o §_o 4._o last_o be_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o their_o come_n to_o be_v forbid_v suffer_v then_o
i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v persuade_v to_o bring_v and_o suffer_v your_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v christ_n call_v little_a child_n to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o forbear_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v they_o such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o any_o long_o forbear_v enter_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v he_o command_v that_o little_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o he_o o_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o go_v to_o their_o saviour_n who_o have_v his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o o_o forbid_v not_o infant_n come_v to_o jesus_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o bless_v they_o o_o bring_v your_o child_n o_o carry_v your_o infant_n to_o christ_n who_o for_o their_o salvation_n do_v himself_o become_v a_o infant_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o childhood_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v baptize_v with_o blood_n consider_v the_o benefit_n your_o child_n may_v have_v by_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o move_v you_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v consider_v the_o need_n your_o child_n have_v of_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o excite_v you_o to_o their_o baptise_v consider_v your_o child_n capableness_n for_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o persuade_v you_o to_o baptize_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o consider_v your_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o prevail_v with_o you_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unbaptise_v shall_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o move_v you_o shall_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v with_o you_o shall_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o induce_v you_o yea_o shall_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o prevalency_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o conclude_v if_o not_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o your_o child_n misery_n yet_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n if_o not_o that_o you_o may_v save_v your_o child_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o damn_v 9_o damn_v denique_fw-la terrere_fw-la nos_fw-la summopere_fw-la debet_fw-la damnatio_fw-la illa_fw-la vindicem_fw-la fore_fw-la dcum_o siquis_fw-la foederis_fw-la symbolo_fw-la filium_fw-la insignire_fw-la conteâ—â—at_fw-la quod_fw-la co_fw-la contemptu_fw-la oblata_fw-la gratia_fw-la respâ—atur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ejuretur_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o s._n 9_o yourselves_o if_o not_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o own_o bowel_n as_o to_o suffer_v your_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 2._o 14._o a_o postscript_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o attempt_n make_v by_o h._n d._n to_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n by_o decry_v the_o person_n of_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o early_a witness_n we_o have_v thereof_o as_o erroneous_a or_o their_o write_n as_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o insert_v into_o and_o interweave_v with_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o their_o testimony_n be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o first_o in_o general_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o person_n and_o write_n general_o receive_v for_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ancient_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o any_o modern_a party_n in_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heteredox_n person_n and_o as_o fabulous_a and_o fictitious_a write_n for_o if_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n be_v erroneous_a in_o his_o judgement_n or_o practice_n and_o hold_v or_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o any_o now_o through_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n rather_o than_o any_o just_a reason_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o genuine_a original_n thereof_o shall_v call_v erroneous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v strong_o in_o he_o though_o a_o confessor_n of_o though_o a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o blow_v away_o his_o credit_n and_o blast_v his_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o case_n of_o difference_n which_o a_o private_a person_n or_o party_n have_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o to_o say_v any_o write_n of_o any_o father_n or_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v in_o any_o point_n of_o present_a difference_n without_o demonstrable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o or_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o arise_v of_o that_o difference_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o testimony_n give_v by_o that_o writing_n what_o author_n what_o write_n shall_v we_o have_v leave_v unquestioned_a to_o appeal_v unto_o for_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v of_o religion_n for_o how_o many_o must_v be_v lay_v by_o or_o shrewd_o purge_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n how_o many_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n how_o many_o by_o those_o who_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n as_o favour_v presbytery_n and_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n how_o many_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o for_o assert_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o many_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n how_o many_o by_o the_o quaker_n for_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n how_o many_o by_o the_o socinian_o for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o many_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o countenance_v socinianism_n or_o enthusiasm_n how_o many_o by_o the_o calvinist_n for_o be_v arminian_n and_o how_o many_o by_o the_o arminian_o for_o be_v calvinistical_a where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o father_n leave_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o write_v leave_v wherâ—_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n leave_v that_o must_v not_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o party_n be_v cashire_v and_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o a_o unsufficient_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n and_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o vindicate_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n against_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n withal_o who_o will_v credit_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o such_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o such_o forge_a and_o corrupt_a writing_n who_o will_v receive_v any_o writing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o fallacious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a concern_v of_o christianity_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ashkelon_n lest_o both_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o circumcise_a rejoice_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o â—ncircumcised_a too_o triumph_n second_o in_o particular_a if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o of_o what_o be_v allege_v might_n perhaps_o real_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o when_o his_o time_n be_v lay_v much_o low_o even_o about_o the_o three_o century_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o horrid_a cheat_n as_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v question_v as_o dr._n hammond_n inform_v we_o 43._o we_o dr._n hammond_n quare_fw-la of_o the_o bapt._n of_o infant_n §._o 43._o about_o the_o year_n 420_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o that_o dionysius_n and_o theodorus_n presbyter_n allege_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o author_n before_o that_o
se_fw-la habeant_fw-la quae_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la paucis_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritie_n sancto_fw-la commutatis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertam_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la praeferebant_fw-la cetera_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—ripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la protuliste_n in_o medium_n &_o impia_fw-la voce_fw-la laudâsse_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la impietatis_fw-la fonte_fw-la processerint_fw-la d._n hieron_n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la tom._n 2._o col._n 218._o a._n b._n paucisque_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la commutatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebas_fw-la diâ—plicitura_fw-la romanis_n cetera_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la integra_fw-la dimisisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la quasi_fw-la pamphili_n quod_fw-la &_o in_o origenis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatione_fw-la fecisti_fw-la d._n hieron_n l._n 1._o apolog._n adv_o ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o col._n 296._o b._n for_o his_o overmuch_a fidelity_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n work_v and_o change_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likely_a to_o grate_v upon_o roman_a ear_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v entire_a and_o publish_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v write_v beside_o what_o shall_v move_v ruffinus_n to_o falsify_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n how_o come_v he_o concern_v to_o make_v any_o such_o interpolation_n what_o advantage_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o party_n can_v he_o intend_v herein_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o that_o piece_n of_o origen_n on_o rom._n be_v translate_v by_o st._n hierom_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heraclius_n prefix_v before_o the_o commentary_n why_o then_o all_o the_o dust_n about_o ruffinus_n his_o corrupt_v of_o origen_n in_o this_o particular_a vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o we_o have_v st._n hieroms_n authority_n as_o dr._n baptismo_fw-la dr._n hammond_n inf._n bapt._n §._o 42._o †_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la constet_fw-la anabaptistas_n agi_fw-la sanatico_n spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la moveat_fw-la nos_fw-la corum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la discedamus_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la consenâ—is_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nam_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la sâ—riptores_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—i_fw-la probant_fw-la baptismum_fw-la infantium_fw-la otigenes_n enim_fw-la in_o 6_o cap._n ad_fw-la rom._n sic_fw-la scribit_fw-la itaque_fw-la aec_fw-la clesia_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la secreta_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la pâ—ccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la abolere_fw-la deberent_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la origenis_n verba_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la infant_n &_o consequi_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la eos_fw-la deo_fw-la melancth_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la hammond_n say_v to_o secure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v origen_n word_n and_o that_o origen_n word_n they_o be_v †_o melancthon_n do_v express_o say_v and_o last_o why_o origen_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o place_n unless_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o see_v not_o pretend_v be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miserable_a shift_n of_o person_n enslave_v to_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n how_o irrational_a and_o groundless_a soever_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o in_o levit._n yet_o while_o his_o 14_o homil._n on_o luke_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n shall_v be_v extant_a there_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o origen_n to_o be_v produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n last_o for_o cyprian_a his_o not_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o precept_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v none_o however_o his_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o think_v neither_o scripture_n precept_n nor_o apostle_n practice_n nor_o church_n tradition_n be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v so_o early_o conclude_v in_o a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o 66_o bishop_n and_o though_o h._n d._n meet_v with_o no_o such_o council_n nor_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o st._n augustine_n doubtless_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o st._n hierom_n too_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o its_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n mention_v it_o to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n prove_v it_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n before_o that_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o infant_n baptism_n that_o be_v define_v in_o that_o council_n but_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n whether_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o council_n conclusion_n be_v ground_v wear_v weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o they_o be_v confident_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v be_v not_o now_o under_o my_o consideration_n though_o to_o wise_a person_n than_o i_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v seem_v strong_a and_o weighty_a but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o conclude_v or_o no_o which_o so_o good_a a_o witness_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o so_o much_o contradict_v by_o his_o great_a master_n tertullian_n who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v who_o dispute_v 7._o inf._n bapt._n par._n 2._o chap._n 7._o indeed_o against_o the_o hasten_a but_o not_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o disputation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o answe_n in_o part_n and_o mr._n will_v more_o full_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v st._n cyprian_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n than_o baronius_n if_o he_o assert_v or_o suggest_v that_o he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v father_v on_o cyprian_a yet_o till_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o fidus_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a which_o h._n d._n do_v not_o tell_v we_o be_v yet_o do_v no_o not_o by_o daille_n himself_o i_o shall_v presume_v it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o well_o may_v have_v it_o own_a for_o his_o by_o two_o so_o early_o and_o eminent_a author_n as_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n hierom_n b._n hierom_n beatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cyprianus_n non_fw-la aliquod_fw-la decrecum_fw-la condens_fw-la novum_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmissimam_fw-la servans_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la putabant_fw-la ante_fw-la oâ—tavum_fw-la diem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulum_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la animam_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la perdendam_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la natum_fw-la rite_n baptizari_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la cocpiscopis_fw-la censuit_fw-la d._n aug._n ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 2._o col._n 108._o b._n the_o former_a of_o which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n appeal_v to_o it_o c._n it_o ac_fw-la i_o pute_fw-la haeretico_fw-la sensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la beatus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n cujus_fw-la te_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la digerendis_fw-la amulum_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la in_fw-la epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fidum_fw-la de_fw-la infantibus_fw-la haptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la memorat_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n hieron_n l._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 2._o col._n 47._o c._n the_o latter_a in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o transcribe_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o the_o unwilling_a receive_v from_o he_o a_o catholic_n verity_n for_o his_o have_v hold_v other_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o h._n d._n corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n which_o i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o say_v or_o think_v of_o so_o pious_a a_o person_n and_o eminent_a a_o martyr_n but_o private_a opinion_n as_o tertullia_n and_o gr._n nazianzen_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v which_o if_o no_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o that_o sprinkle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o baptise_v in_o both_o which_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v good_a company_n may_v prove_v not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n nor_o he_o for_o they_o to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o notable_a factor_n for_o antichrist_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v strong_o work_v which_o be_v a_o character_n strange_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o estimate_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_n